find_v in_o my_o heart_n not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n together_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o accumulative_a argument_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v your_o cause_n calvin_n and_o his_o scholar_n in_o their_o say_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o from_o they_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o necessary_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o doctor_n saravia_n passage_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o come_v up_o close_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o h._n g._n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n objective_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o church_n objective_o yet_o first_o the_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v of_o discipline_n about_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o primitive_a example_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o act_v as_o he_o do_v former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o act_v now_o be_v a_o question_n yea_o no_o question_n three_o if_o you_o will_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o draw_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v proportionable_o episcopal_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o reject_v they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o your_o adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n confess_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o rule_n they_o speak_v of_o namely_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o her_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o her_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o hard_a place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o those_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n rule_v and_o thus_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o or_o if_o those_o lutheran_n mean_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n any_o rule_n distinguish_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o general_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o doubtful_a place_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o those_o head_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o be_v resolve_v towards_o belief_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n so_o for_o they_o and_o for_o doctor_n field_n if_o you_o will_v go_v through_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o though_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n observe_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o say_v she_o receive_v they_o but_o because_o she_o receive_v they_o therefore_o we_o judge_v she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v he_o like_v to_o mean_v but_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o even_o this_o bind_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n but_o by_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v find_v in_o particular_n of_o matter_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v her_o communion_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n yes_o but_o how_o not_o ultimate_o not_o absolute_o not_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v because_o she_o say_v it_o but_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o she_o do_v go_v by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o sure_a she_o go_v by_o it_o infallible_o therefore_o though_o we_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o peace_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o truth_n because_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a to_o assent_v to_o what_o man_n will_v as_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o may_v i_o vie_v with_o you_o in_o number_n of_o pontifician_n against_o you_o see_v durand_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o have_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v transcribe_v read_v he_o yourself_o gerson_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v error_n against_o faith_n and_o manner_n about_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v say_v thus_o more_o free_o more_o pure_o more_o true_o more_o speedy_o be_v truth_n find_v out_o and_o error_n reprove_v if_o the_o divine_a law_n alone_o be_v constitute_v as_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o aristotle_n he_o which_o make_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n make_v god_n but_o he_o that_o add_v man_n add_v a_o beast_n panormitanus_fw-la also_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o decret_a concern_v alm_n in_o chap._n qualiter_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la the_o say_n of_o any_o saint_n establish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o papal_a constitution_n even_o in_o decision_n of_o cause_n also_o ferus_fw-la upon_o the_o 1_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n 2._o chapter_n in_o the_o 52.3_o page_n of_o the_o antuerpe_n edition_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o a_o certain_a sure_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n for_o if_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o notwithstanding_o teach_v thing_n so_o unlike_a what_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o you_o say_v now_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o those_o place_n tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n after_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o be_v note_v you_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o but_o shame_n to_o the_o pontifician_n and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o much_o behind_o hand_n with_o you_o in_o testimony_n about_o the_o question_n but_o then_o afterward_o you_o press_v hard_o upon_o i_o so_o you_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o know_v that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o be_v come_v to_o your_o cause_n the_o catholic_n church_n make_v not_o itself_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o as_o before_o and_o how_o be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v infallibility_n by_o the_o roman_a distinction_n which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v
their_o soul_n upon_o that_o their_o conceive_a certainty_n thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o scripture_n in_o four_o several_a place_n deliver_v these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n man_n will_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o so_o clear_a word_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o will_v venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o this_o their_o imagination_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o point_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o the_o lutheran_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o the_o calvinist_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o we_o have_v confer_v place_n with_o place_n we_o have_v look_v in_o the_o original_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o decide_v this_o controversy_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o agree_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n as_o we_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n another_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o point_n be_v not_o where_o set_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n for_o first_o you_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o by_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o end_v they_o all_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v this_o point_n of_o point_n which_o you_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o belief_n where_o be_v it_o i_o say_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o prudent_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o such_o word_n clear_o say_v what_o you_o say_v do_v not_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n put_v down_o as_o a_o undoubted_a article_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v without_o a_o man_n hold_v it_o entire_o and_o inviolable_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o do_v he_o not_o put_v down_o there_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v by_o his_o father_n only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o do_v proceed_v and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v thus_o and_o yet_o how_o far_o be_v these_o most_o hard_a point_n from_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v a_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consequent_o be_v believe_v infallible_a i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o necessary_a commandment_n of_o keep_v the_o sunday_n in_o place_n of_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v i_o believe_v this_o for_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o be_v find_v i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n set_v down_o at_o all_o much_o less_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o manifest_o which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o how_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o of_o this_o point_n can_v i_o believe_v such_o book_n undoubted_o to_o be_v such_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o prime_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v believe_v this_o prime_a point_n upon_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o you_o must_v all_o say_v with_o the_o great_a saint_n austin_n that_o though_o nothing_o for_o certain_a can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n be_v keep_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v commend_v contra_fw-la crescon_n l_o 1.13_o and_o this_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o hold_v therefore_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o infallible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o faith_n he_o be_v teach_v so_o by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n upon_o which_o place_n saint_n chrysostome_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o set_v down_o any_o where_n in_o writing_n he_o say_v that_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o belief_n which_o those_o deserve_v which_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n seek_v no_o further_a so_o he_o but_o you_o say_v i_o must_v seek_v further_a to_o find_v this_o in_o scripture_n yet_o saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v i_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o write_a word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o be_v his_o word_n and_o not_o the_o be_v of_o his_o write_a word_n which_o make_v it_o infallible_o true_a well_o then_o it_o have_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v intend_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o read_n can_v be_v that_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o let_v we_o see_v where_o this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o define_v all_o controversy_n with_o infallible_a authority_n so_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o interior_a judgement_n in_o which_o all_o faith_n consist_v to_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o christ_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n institute_v by_o he_o purposely_o to_o oblige_v all_o to_o this_o submission_n i_o say_v this_o judge_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v i_o will_v show_v brief_o that_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a can_v prudent_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o catholic_a church_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n her_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n i_o allege_v first_o those_o word_n matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o st._n peter_n by_o name_n thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v those_o gate_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o so_o many_o damnable_a error_n shall_v issue_v shall_v never_o prevail_v by_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n into_o that_o church_n which_o i_o will_v build_v upon_o thou_o o_o peter_n and_o thy_o successor_n which_o i_o add_v because_o this_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n only_o for_o then_o this_o fair_a building_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o st._n peter_n have_v die_v they_o who_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o it_o for_o what_o great_a fall_n can_v it_o have_v then_o by_o damnable_a error_n to_o make_v its_o member_n all_o fall_n into_o hell_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o god_n word_n that_o shall_v never_o happen_v wherefore_o in_o this_o church_n we_o embrace_v most_o ground_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v here_o you_o see_v our_o judge_n christ_n church_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o warrant_v she_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o damnable_a error_n by_o her_o judgement_n all_o may_v therefore_o secure_o obey_v but_o that_o none_o can_v secure_o disobey_v her_o judgement_n christ_n also_o do_v warrant_v we_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o one_o for_o matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o
determine_v that_o grave_a question_n without_o call_v a_o council_n ans_fw-fr first_o if_o those_o term_n can_v not_o attend_v a_o absolute_a negation_n of_o power_n they_o be_v deny_v for_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n can_v have_v several_o determine_v that_o controversy_n as_o we_o take_v power_n absolute_o as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n confirm_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n according_a to_o they_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v it_o in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aquinas_n distinction_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o thus_o he_o for_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a conviction_n of_o heretic_n full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o further_a comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o end_n of_o call_v a_o council_n upon_o such_o a_o necessity_n i_o suppose_v he_o reflect_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v they_o can_v not_o convenient_o and_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o such_o end_n determine_v that_o grave_a question_n without_o call_v a_o council_n but_o then_o we_o be_v not_o under_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o council_n and_o until_o this_o be_v prove_v my_o adversary_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o a_o necessity_n of_o convenience_n of_o a_o council_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n because_o we_o can_v grant_v it_o but_o 2._o we_o say_v this_o example_n be_v not_o for_o his_o turn_n because_o this_o council_n be_v call_v upon_o a_o question_n about_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n not_o necessary_a but_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o council_n in_o and_o for_o thing_n necessary_a not_o thing_n of_o scandal_n only_o and_o yet_o again_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v common_o note_v they_o in_o their_o council_n can_v conclude_v their_o determination_n as_o in_o that_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o uâ—_n because_o those_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o discourse_n as_o well_o a_o in_o their_o conclusion_n but_o those_o who_o be_v now_o member_n of_o council_n be_v confess_v by_o stapleton_n to_o be_v fallible_a in_o their_o discourse_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o though_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o rational_a the_o conclusion_n will_v yet_o be_v prophetical_a and_o yet_o 4._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o proceed_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n by_o principle_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o scripture_n be_v the_o high_a principle_n to_o raise_v faith_n even_o in_o thing_n of_o controversy_n and_o this_o conclude_v against_o they_o who_o make_v the_o church_n in_o business_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n and_o therefore_o also_o whatsoever_o bind_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v its_o obligation_n by_o virtue_n of_o scripture_n so_o than_o nothing_o he_o say_v do_v sufficient_o render_v that_o sense_n or_o use_v he_o make_v of_o that_o text_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o then_o find_v though_o he_o do_v thrasonical_o say_v so_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o live_a judge_n a_o infallible_a judge_n exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o error_n we_o can_v help_v they_o to_o find_v judge_n dicendo_fw-la pluraliter_fw-la but_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o he_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o find_v then_o need_v to_o seek_v and_o yet_o such_o a_o judge_n he_o must_v have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n law_n in_o the_o former_a text_n otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v no_o crime_n at_o all_o he_o oblige_v all_o to_o obey_v and_o hear_v she_o therefore_o she_o can_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o error_n ans_fw-fr i_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o many_o word_n about_o such_o assent_n if_o they_o have_v not_o more_o need_v thereof_o then_o the_o text_n or_o christ_n of_o their_o defence_n they_o have_v more_o necessity_n of_o christ_n justification_n than_o he_o of_o they_o his_o word_n above_o have_v two_o form_n one_o in_o a_o hypotheticall_a way_n the_o other_o in_o way_n of_o a_o enthymem_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n in_o both_o and_o to_o they_o both_o i_o suppose_v one_o proposition_n and_o that_o be_v this_o christ_n command_n to_o obey_v do_v not_o infer_v impossibility_n of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n simple_o it_o be_v therefore_o false_a what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v consequential_a to_o hear_v the_o church_n therefore_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o one_o act_n which_o be_v internal_a and_o that_o be_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v order_v the_o other_o a_o external_a act_n of_o submission_n the_o former_a may_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o she_o may_v err_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v due_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o consequent_o his_o infallibility_n of_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o so_o greaâ—_n as_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o scripture_n namely_o not_o understand_v it_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la because_o his_o knowledge_n of_o point_n deliver_v by_o scripture_n be_v de_fw-fr industria_fw-la small_a but_o de_fw-fr posse_fw-mi his_o knowledge_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o scripture_n may_v be_v great_a than_o his_o knowledge_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o scripture_n so_o that_o for_o his_o creed_n i_o say_v as_o the_o frenchman_n proverbial_o be_v wont_v il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr point_fw-fr damn_v qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr le_fw-fr coit_fw-fr he_o be_v not_o damn_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o stand_v up_o to_o what_o be_v propose_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o church_n in_o contempt_n absolute_a belief_n will_v then_o be_v rational_a when_o moral_a assurance_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v have_v make_v faith_n and_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o assumption_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o this_o church_n and_o by_o manifest_a consequence_n then_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v no_o usurper_n and_o yet_o not_o infallible_a neither_o we_o deny_v the_o postulate_v with_o a_o contradiction_n because_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o church_n definition_n without_o a_o contradiction_n then_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o number_n he_o use_v plain-evasion_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v that_o method_n which_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v in_o some_o favour_n to_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o use_v this_o very_a method_n i_o do_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v so_o gall_a you_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v the_o burden_n shift_v off_o to_o the_o other_o shoulder_n to_o avoid_v present_a trouble_n ans_fw-fr these_o be_v his_o rhodomontadoe_n be_v not_o the_o method_n a_o priori_fw-la more_o rational_a if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o belong_v to_o it_o our_o obedience_n must_v follow_v but_o since_o obedience_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o distinguishable_a though_o obedience_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v due_a yet_o not_o on_o that_o part_n which_o infer_v infallibility_n but_o on_o that_o part_n which_o respect_v authority_n as_o we_o take_v authority_n for_o power_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v by_o he_o former_o which_o i_o have_v not_o full_o answer_v and_o now_o the_o reinforcement_n but_o it_o become_v he_o to_o say_v so_o who_o be_v more_o pinch_v and_o how_o will_v he_o quit_v himself_o in_o this_o method_n we_o be_v to_o see_v in_o thâ—â—2_n numb_a and_o in_o the_o eight_o numb_v here_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o st._n augustine_n authority_n produce_v by_o i_o namely_o lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n but_o i_o know_v a_o better_a reason_n because_o he_o will_v find_v too_o much_o labour_n to_o answer_v it_o and_o as_o quick_a dispatch_v the_o nine_o paragr_n deserve_v for_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o answer_n to_o any_o reason_n in_o i_o but_o here_o snap_v in_o order_n to_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o text_n matt._n 20.7_o for_o his_o cause_n he_o take_v exception_n at_o our_o translation_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n he_o render_v it_o shall_v keep_v i_o defend_v the_o translation_n by_o the_o possibility_n of_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o have_v no_o formal_a subjunctive_a by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n because_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o default_n he_o persist_v against_o our_o translation_n because_o all_o original_n he_o mean_v all_o copy_n or_o indeed_o all_o translation_n he_o shall_v mean_v because_o of_o what_o follow_v speak_v clear_o in_o the_o future_a
because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v the_o same_o s._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 6._o say_v no_o lover_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o ep._n 118._o c._n 5._o he_o plain_o term_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o may_v pour_v a_o whole_a shower_n against_o you_o lest_o i_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v one_o of_o their_o navi_fw-la spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reject_v but_o will_v â—â—ge_v your_o own_o author_n and_o protestant_n to_o who_o perhaps_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n calvin_n upon_o esay_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 59_o chap._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o and_o for_o ever_o say_v he_o promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n again_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o his_o scholar_n beza_n de_fw-la haeret_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 69._o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n d._n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n de_fw-fr div_o ministr_n gradib_fw-la p._n 8._o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o since_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o bishop_n those_o now_o to_o reject_v be_v not_o certes_o consonant_a to_o verity_n our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n harm_n of_o confess_v sect._n 10._o p._n 332_o 333._o confess_v witten_n art_n 30._o not_o only_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n field_n also_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o sect._n the_o second_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n have_v such_o assistance_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v thus_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n for_o brevity_n i_o will_v omit_v many_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_v now_o press_v hard_a upon_o you_o sure_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a if_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o eulogy_n and_o indeed_o glorious_a title_n will_v nothing_o well_o become_v she_o if_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v false_a this_o scripture_n also_o give_v we_o these_o know_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_o 10._o v._o 16._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n jo._n 14._o v._n 16._o and_o again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n jo._n 16._o v._n 12_o 13._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v scripture_n now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v write_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o field_n hook_n covel_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v confess_v which_o occasion_n have_v they_o not_o be_v perhaps_o we_o never_o have_v know_v this_o scripture_n suppose_v then_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o write_v above_o sixty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o preach_v word_n this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o word_n be_v see_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o church_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o say_a church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o all_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v before_o they_o be_v write_v then_o since_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la it_o propose_v nor_o can_v we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v know_v which_o book_n be_v true_a now_o canonical_a which_o spurious_a but_o by_o the_o church_n decision_n and_o proposal_n as_o the_o say_v learned_a mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v again_o who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o do_v he_o ground_n it_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n or_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a source_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v indeed_o be_v find_v upon_o ancient_a account_n as_o helvidius_n vigilantius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o heretic_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o account_v they_o now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v above_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n
and_o not_o private_a spirit_n which_o i_o can_v esteem_v no_o better_o than_o a_o fantastical_a if_o not_o a_o fanatical_a opinion_n and_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n 1.20_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n and_o all_o this_o speak_v here_o and_o in_o the_o position_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o do_v true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o paper_n i_o receive_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v but_o impertinent_a and_o extravagant_a now_o also_o i_o must_v assure_v the_o answerer_n that_o the_o pontifician_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o cause_v their_o belief_n to_o the_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o not_o only_a natural_a and_o humane_a as_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o william_n the_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o heretic_n have_v and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o ground_v their_o belief_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v also_o but_o observe_v in_o the_o receive_a paper_n that_o it_o be_v improper_o enough_o call_v excess_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o want_v of_o faith_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n believe_v do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o last_o i_o must_v tax_v he_o of_o false_a allege_v the_o word_n in_o the_o reason_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o his_o god_n revelation_n come_v to_o we_o but_o by_o their_o church_n whereas_o in_o the_o paper_n deliver_v it_o be_v the_o church_n abstract_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n which_o soever_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v do_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o needless_a excursion_n which_o there_o follow_v the_o rejoynder_n sir_n there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o i_o to_o rejoin_v first_o because_o you_o wave_v the_o application_n of_o your_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n when_o they_o speak_v high_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o because_o i_o may_v let_v you_o alone_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o paper_n with_o your_o second_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o three_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o have_v one_o fault_n not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o yet_o in_o christian_a respect_n to_o truth_n and_o you_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v meek_o some_o return_n to_o your_o reply_n and_o to_o differ_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v from_o you_o i_o shall_v most_o follow_v your_o own_o order_n in_o the_o beginning_n you_o dislike_v my_o dislike_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n without_o give_v you_o any_o reason_n answer_v i_o intend_v my_o answer_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v to_o the_o design_n of_o your_o paper_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o catechism_n english_v p._n 65._o 6_o 7._o do_v describe_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o will_v excuse_v i_o then_o if_o i_o take_v the_o course_n to_o make_v my_o answer_n compendious_o sufficient_a to_o that_o drift_n if_o you_o will_v hold_v with_o papist_n herein_o and_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o catholic_a than_o i_o have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o reason_n against_o your_o position_n as_o you_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o and_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o you_o direct_v your_o paper_n as_o to_o a_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o contradistinguish_v to_o a_o catholic_a but_o to_o a_o papist_n if_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n why_o do_v you_o dissemble_v it_o to_o i_o if_o you_o be_v not_o why_o do_v we_o dispute_v and_o this_o apology_n may_v be_v enough_o also_o to_o refute_v all_o your_o objection_n against_o i_o of_o impertinency_n and_o excursion_n and_o untrue_a allegation_n if_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n also_o of_o my_o parenthesis_n and_o now_o my_o reason_n intimate_v in_o a_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o performance_n and_o since_o you_o will_v in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o catholic_a church_n abstract_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o belief_n whereby_o only_o god_n his_o revelation_n come_v to_o we_o infallible_o as_o you_o express_v yourself_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n but_o this_o prerogative_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v it_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o god_n will_n as_o to_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o use_n towards_o faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertaind_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o i_o shall_v for_o your_o shower_n of_o authority_n you_o say_v you_o can_v power_n out_o against_o i_o give_v you_o or_o show_v you_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 12.1_o against_o you_o your_o shower_n can_v not_o wet_v i_o through_o but_o this_o cloud_n may_v direct_v you_o home_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o 8.19_o 20_o 21._o article_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n will_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v new_a but_o agreeable_a to_o ancient_a catholic_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v saint_n irenaeus_n have_v you_o appeal_v to_o saint_n irenaeus_n unto_o saint_n irenaeus_n shall_v you_o go_v he_o in_o his_o three_o book_n first_o chapter_n first_o word_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o dispose_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o than_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o then_o indeed_o they_o preach_v afterward_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o he_o now_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n the_o next_o for_o we_o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromata_n towards_o the_o end_n in_o the_o 757._o p._n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o himself_o reasonable_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o voice_n work_v by_o the_o lord_n inward_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n so_o he_o then_o according_a to_o he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o man_n but_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o believe_v other_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n sure_o we_o use_v it_o as_o the_o criterium_fw-la for_o find_v out_o of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o point_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a discourse_n against_o heretic_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o peruse_v and_o consider_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o also_o there_o commend_v do_v not_o conserve_v itself_o in_o that_o denomination_n by_o its_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o whole_a rule_v the_o part_n the_o scripture_n rule_v the_o whole_a then_o we_o so_o origen_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n hom._n 25._o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n to_o swear_v our_o own_o apprehension_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o witness_n those_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v
as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a for_o all_o here_o glorious_a or_o none_o not_o all_o glorious_a here_o therefore_o none_o for_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_v as_o a_o glorious_a church_n namely_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v here_o glorious_a without_o spot_n without_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v say_v so_o you_o contradict_v bellarmin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o second_o chapter_n who_o there_o include_v in_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a even_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o require_v there_o no_o internal_a virtue_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o you_o know_v glory_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o way_n but_o the_o country_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o in_o such_o a_o exposition_n believe_v your_o estius_n who_o with_o he_o with_o in_o his_o retractation_n p._n 9_o ed._n frob._n but_o this_o quotation_n not_o add_v in_o my_o copy_n to_o he_o saint_n austin_n understand_v it_o upon_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o estius_n comment_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v another_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o against_o you_o if_o you_o account_v your_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n sufficient_a to_o your_o cause_n and_o we_o have_v st._n augustine_n authority_n to_o boot_v as_o estius_n quote_v he_o and_o moreover_o holiness_n be_v no_o formal_a principle_n of_o our_o direction_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o follow_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o you_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o your_o turn_n upon_o this_o consideration_n to_o hasten_v the_o next_o text_n be_v former_o urge_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o squeeze_v it_o and_o press_v it_o and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o afford_v your_o inference_n you_o will_v make_v from_o it_o for_o first_o some_z and_o also_o very_o reasonable_o will_v refer_v this_o expression_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o follow_v and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o as_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o set_v out_o some_o high_a point_n and_o grand_a doctrine_n and_o than_o it_o go_v thus_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v this_o namely_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o your_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v sink_v and_o indeed_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o without_o controversy_n do_v not_o seem_v so_o well_o and_o so_o close_o to_o knit_v else_o but_o it_o be_v give_v not_o grant_v that_o that_o criticism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o of_o all_o that_o for_o saint_n irenaeus_n as_o before_o give_v this_o eulogy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o which_o do_v this_o property_n belong_v first_o and_o absolute_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o have_v it_o first_o have_v its_o absolute_o and_o independent_o upon_o that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o absolute_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n then_o there_o faith_n have_v sure_a foot_n there_o it_o sit_v down_o there_o it_o rest_v on_o that_o ground_n upon_o that_o pillar_n the_o church_n than_o have_v this_o title_n but_o subordinate_o and_o what_o it_o say_v can_v bind_v but_o conditionate_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n chysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n take_v it_o then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o roman_n the_o text_n do_v more_o set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n it_o do_v hold_v it_o do_v propose_v it_o do_v uphold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v not_o convince_v or_o evince_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v we_o shall_v also_o hold_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o as_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n infallible_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 5.39_o and_o by_o they_o examine_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v as_o those_o of_o beraea_n do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o they_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o its_o own_o word_n nay_o can_v we_o also_o say_v that_o god_n do_v now_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o assistance_n as_o then_o which_o be_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o distinguish_v time_n not_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o say_v of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o when_o it_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v hold_v all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o nothing_o contrary_a yet_o we_o can_v say_v it_o of_o the_o church_n now_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n under_o who_o authority_n it_o must_v also_o pass_v beside_o the_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v it_o catholic_a for_o the_o church_n be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o estius_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n than_o thus_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n then_o by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 17.17_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o available_a for_o you_o for_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v for_o than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n but_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o its_o principle_n the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o other_o text_n speak_v for_o you_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o than_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o shall_v prevail_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o invisible_a and_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o as_o somewhere_o or_o other_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o who_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_o to_o salvation_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v towards_o excommunication_n which_o come_v little_a into_o the_o question_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o censure_n although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o peril_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n we_o may_v submit_v so_o as_o to_o endure_v the_o censure_n though_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v our_o judgement_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n
why_o so_o mark_v if_o his_o ground_n be_v not_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o catholic_n can_v he_o more_o clear_o ground_n upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o their_o teach_n then_o upon_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o again_o if_o you_o hold_v to_o the_o gospel_n my_o hold_n shall_v still_o be_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o who_o authority_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o say_v he_o will_v hold_v myself_o to_o those_o by_o who_o teach_v i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o command_v i_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o and_o saint_n austin_n go_v so_o far_o upon_o this_o ground_n as_o a_o ground_n infallible_a that_o he_o say_v if_o perhaps_o you_o manichaean_o can_v find_v i_o any_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n that_o then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v follow_v i_o pray_v note_v it_o well_o their_o authority_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a now_o neither_o can_v i_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o so_o because_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o infallible_a authority_n as_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o the_o next_o word_n show_v manifest_o wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v find_v nothing_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n than_o i_o will_v believe_v the_o catholic_n rather_o then_o you._n but_o if_o you_o shall_v read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n something_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o apostle_n than_o i_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o catholic_n nor_o thou_o why_o so_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n because_o they_o who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a have_v lie_v to_o i_o concern_v your_o manichaean_o but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o even_o when_o thou_o cite_v clear_a scripture_n for_o of_o this_o case_n he_o speak_v and_o why_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v cite_v i_o that_o scripture_n to_o which_o scripture_n i_o have_v now_o believe_v upon_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v lie_v unto_o i_o thus_o he_o can_v he_o more_o clear_o say_v that_o if_o once_o in_o one_o single_a lie_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v fallible_a he_o shall_v then_o have_v leave_v unto_o he_o no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n thus_o inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o thus_o still_o rely_v on_o this_o one_o ground_n be_v far_o and_o very_o far_o from_o let_v a_o word_n slip_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o deal_v sincere_o when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o less_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o i_o have_v faithful_o do_v except_v one_o little_a parcel_n in_o the_o end_n which_o most_o strong_o confirm_v all_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o follow_v but_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v so_o infallible_a authority_n for_o it_o as_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o believe_v this_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o teach_v i_o manichaeus_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n for_o we_o know_v which_o apostle_n it_o be_v who_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n this_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o manichaean_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v necessary_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o these_o scripture_n to_o i_o see_v here_o again_o most_o evident_o he_o say_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o selfsame_a catholic_a authority_n which_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n commend_v both_o scripture_n to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v have_v he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v this_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o light_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o which_o he_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a than_o the_o manichaean_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o like_a light_n we_o clear_o discover_v the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o large_a and_o most_o faithful_a account_n of_o this_o chapter_n set_v most_o of_o it_o down_o word_n for_o word_n and_o this_o last_o place_n as_o also_o many_o other_o quite_o overthrow_n what_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o himself_o as_o now_o a_o manichaean_n for_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o one_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o he_o have_v already_o believe_v the_o other_o canonical_a book_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o authority_n i_o may_v with_o st._n austin_n believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o it_o contain_v so_o many_o strange_a story_n &_o such_o a_o world_n of_o several_a point_n why_o may_v i_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n believe_v prayer_n to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o like_o point_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n austin_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o his_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v weaken_v he_o can_v now_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o may_v still_o do_v if_o he_o believe_v it_o for_o itself_o and_o not_o mere_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o l._n de_fw-la utilit_fw-la cred._n cap._n 14._o he_o say_v that_o his_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o certain_o he_o must_v then_o needs_o hold_v for_o infallible_a if_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o be_v never_o note_v for_o singularity_n in_o his_o faith_n for_o do_v thus_o why_o may_v not_o i_o prudent_o do_v what_o he_o do_v yea_o how_o can_v i_o poor_a simple_a creature_n not_o do_v imprudent_o if_o i_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n the_o church_n have_v have_v now_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n i_o will_v now_o show_v that_o all_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o first_o this_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v claim_n either_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o the_o have_v any_o infallible_a authority_n if_o either_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o she_o she_o will_v know_v she_o own_o right_a from_o which_o she_o now_o disclaim_v and_o so_o by_o her_o own_o doctrine_n she_o can_v be_v judge_n or_o infallible_a for_o so_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n she_o shall_v judge_v herself_o to_o be_v fallible_a no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v say_v to_o exclude_v she_o or_o any_o other_o church_n acknowledge_v by_o evident_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n as_o they_o profess_v their_o own_o fallibility_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n in_o controversy_n be_v infallible_o fallible_a and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o these_o privilege_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a she_o only_o claim_v as_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v her_o due_a right_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o her_o infallible_a authority_n to_o decide_v they_o with_o truth_n all_o other_o church_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a church_n but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v either_o
yet_o will_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d your_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o full_a dimension_n be_v always_o extend_v to_o your_o church_n and_o your_o church_n only_o therefore_o your_o isidor_n clarius_n do_v apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o do_v make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v signal_o accomplish_v then_o we_o can_v urge_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o that_o equality_n in_o a_o sense_n spiritual_a which_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a he_o do_v apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o the_o way_n he_o say_v to_o be_v god_n now_o then_o as_o we_o can_v solid_o argue_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v solemn_o and_o subfâ—â—a_v visibile_fw-la make_v good_a upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o â—oâ—hâ—_n peter_n declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a effusion_n of_o immediate_a gift_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n which_o some_o sectary_n will_v plead_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o rational_o conclude_v from_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o that_o excellent_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n perfect_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o any_o church_n iâ—_n that_o measure_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n if_o we_o can_v evince_v the_o same_o perfection_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n sure_o can_v we_o not_o by_o our_o accommodation_n of_o sense_n evince_v the_o same_o perfection_n in_o another_o kind_n upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n because_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o that_o not_o argumentative_a 3._o this_o path_n and_o this_o way_n and_o this_o holy_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v be_v upon_o supposition_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o way_n for_o that_o way_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o that_o way_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v that_o way_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la not_o regulans_fw-la take_v then_o the_o matter_n thus_o that_o way_n which_o the_o church_n go_v we_o must_v goâ—â—_n the_o church_n go_v by_o the_o way_n of_o gods-word_n reveal_v and_o so_o must_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n with_o blind_a obedience_n which_o exclude_v faith_n because_o that_o include_v knowledge_n although_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o science_n four_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n yet_o not_o to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n therefore_o until_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o those_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o and_o if_o you_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a way_n because_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a how_o easy_o be_v that_o undo_v because_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a way_n for_o that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n perfect_o holy_a here_o nor_o essential_o holy_a not_o in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o second_o the_o holy_a church_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o in_o your_o former_a paper_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o as_o such_o be_v on_o way_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v slight_v your_o strong_a hold_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o for_o hitherto_o you_o do_v fly_v very_o often_o in_o your_o three_o number_n you_o come_v to_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n you_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n which_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o religion_n so_o you_o you_o speak_v very_o large_o of_o your_o supposition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o you_o do_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n for_o that_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o on_o all_o hand_n by_o all_o religion_n indeed_o by_o none_o but_o you_o that_o god_n either_o essential_o take_v or_o personal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o supreme_a universal_a infallible_a judge_n and_o only_o in_o who_o authority_n we_o rest_v and_o who_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v under_o he_o subordinate_a judge_n there_o be_v but_o not_o infallible_a neither_o be_v it_o by_o your_o reason_n sufficient_o confirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n any_o infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o leave_v we_o free_a without_o any_o fault_n to_o follow_v our_o own_o private_a judgement_n in_o hold_v what_o we_o will_n for_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v what_o we_o will_v in_o our_o judgement_n we_o may_v possible_o though_o not_o moral_o profess_v what_o we_o will_v although_o contrary_a to_o our_o judgement_n as_o many_o do_v but_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o what_o we_o will_v because_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a to_o take_v which_o part_n of_o the_o opposition_n it_o please_v by_o way_n of_o will_n for_o it_o embrace_v truth_n natural_o as_o it_o see_v it_o and_o it_o can_v give_v a_o rational_a assent_n without_o a_o due_a conviction_n and_o therefore_o your_o implicit_a faith_n be_v false_a and_o null_a second_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n without_o mean_n of_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n but_o yet_o after_o we_o have_v peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n we_o can_v resign_v up_o our_o assent_n to_o their_o dictate_v upon_o their_o account_n but_o do_v examine_v they_o as_o the_o beraean_o do_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v until_o we_o can_v find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v a_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o renour_n of_o your_o first_o paper_n what_o do_v he_o believe_v he_o answer_n that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o why_o do_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o and_o why_o do_v the_o church_n believe_v it_o because_o it_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o first_o church_n through_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n well_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v whether_o this_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v true_o discern_v and_o faithful_o deliver_v but_o if_o so_o why_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o first_o church_n because_o either_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n oâ—_n have_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o do_v he_o believe_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o in_o what_o they_o wroâ—e_v or_o in_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o both_o in_o both_o well_o but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v we_o know_v what_o they_o write_v bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o so_o do_v not_o to_o we_o what_o they_o speak_v so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v inspire_v in_o whaâ—_n they_o speak_v yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o what_o of_o they_o be_v not_o write_v be_v certain_o derive_v and_o therefore_o all_o of_o faith_n must_v be_v terminate_v and_o determine_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o as_o towards_o controversy_n we_o say_v three_o that_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o their_o controversy_n because_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o question_n we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o danger_n if_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n according_a to_o our_o condition_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o do_v dispose_v ourselves_o to_o belief_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v
many_o have_v differ_v from_o themselves_o be_v then_o this_o the_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v if_o wise_a man_n go_v this_o way_n sure_o this_o be_v their_o first_o error_n that_o they_o go_v this_o way_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v find_v but_o perplexity_n and_o unsatisfiednesse_n neither_o can_v they_o sober_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o prime_a descent_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostolic_a age_n if_o all_o be_v well_o consider_v such_o a_o confidence_n let_v i_o give_v a_o check_n to_o by_o application_n of_o a_o story_n a_o christian_a prince_n be_v much_o seduce_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v a_o vast_a art_n of_o give_v a_o certain_a account_n of_o many_o age_n before_o and_o a_o trifle_a courtier_n perceive_v his_o humour_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o his_o pedigree_n in_o ancient_a race_n of_o royal_a blood_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o noah_n ark_n wherewith_o he_o be_v great_o delight_v forthwith_o lay_v aside_o all_o business_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o earnest_o that_o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o interrupt_v he_o whosoever_o no_o not_o ambassador_n which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o about_o most_o weighty_a affair_n many_o marvel_v hereat_o but_o none_o dare_v speak_v their_o mind_n till_o at_o length_n his_o cook_n who_o he_o use_v sometime_o as_o his_o fool_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o be_v nothing_o for_o his_o honour_n for_o now_o say_v he_o i_o worship_v your_o majesty_n as_o a_o god_n but_o if_o we_o go_v once_o to_o noah_n ark_n we_o must_v there_o yourself_o and_o i_o both_o be_v akin_a this_o the_o story_n which_o be_v so_o long_o that_o it_o reach_v you_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n for_o you_o will_v by_o a_o very_a long_a series_n derive_v your_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v from_o noah_n ark_n which_o you_o think_v represent_v your_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n you_o will_v run_v it_o up_o from_o very_a many_o succession_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o will_v content_v you_o but_o this_o ancient_a original_a you_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o proof_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o succession_n not_o so_o much_o of_o doctrine_n indeed_o as_o of_o church_n ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v to_o you_o with_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o hear_v unless_o your_o church_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o interpretation_n infallible_o in_o your_o own_o cause_n but_o let_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n servant_n who_o he_o make_v his_o fool_n inform_v he_o that_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o be_v little_a for_o his_o honour_n for_o now_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n but_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o such_o distance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o and_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v express_v will_v be_v able_a to_o disinherit_v your_o point_n of_o difference_n former_o name_v with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o do_v we_o find_v they_o where_o may_v we_o read_v they_o therefore_o urge_v not_o antiquity_n unless_o truth_n go_v along_o with_o it_o on_o your_o side_n and_o do_v not_o any_o more_o strain_v the_o consent_n of_o age_n for_o doctrine_n which_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v will_v be_v out_o of_o breath_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o mighty_a height_n of_o the_o apostolic_a time_n as_o for_o your_o instance_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n err_v by_o persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o st._n augustine_n crisis_n of_o his_o error_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o see_v here_o saint_n cyprian_n a_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v then_o ground_n his_o opinion_n upon_o scripture_n without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o this_o make_v for_o we_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n to_o vary_v from_o what_o be_v hold_v or_o practise_v upon_o respect_n to_o scripture_n he_o undertake_v to_o think_v and_o do_v otherwise_o then_o christendom_n then_o in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o accuse_v as_o a_o heretic_n second_o he_o err_v gross_o and_o yet_o not_o dangerous_o because_o he_o hold_v his_o opinion_n without_o malignance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v we_o without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o you_o say_v the_o case_n be_v different_a betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o because_o that_o point_n wherein_o he_o go_v not_o with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o define_v by_o a_o council_n we_o answer_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o council_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o action_n be_v without_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v or_o they_o be_v rule_v only_o by_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v you_o three_o he_o err_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n when_o he_o plead_v scripture_n but_o in_o the_o misapplication_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n come_v to_o the_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n and_o this_o make_v no_o prejudice_n against_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o error_n without_o defectibilitie_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o indeed_o follow_v scripture_n can_v err_v because_o it_o be_v infallible_a so_o can_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o your_o discourse_n four_o this_o make_v no_o more_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o pelagian_o for_o their_o opinion_n urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o cause_v saint_n austin_n to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o they_o vobis_fw-la pelagianis_fw-la when_o you_o pelagian_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v the_o father_n speak_v more_o secure_o namely_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n nay_o sure_o it_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o for_o the_o father_n if_o in_o this_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o father_n who_o the_o bitagians_n quote_v have_v err_v not_o by_o his_o interpretation_n of_o they_o but_z it_o seem_v by_o their_o inconfideratenesse_n but_o we_o can_v charge_v scripture_n with_o any_o such_o fault_n and_o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n err_v by_o misinterpretation_n and_o here_o also_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v how_o fallible_a a_o rule_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n since_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v order_v his_o belief_n thereby_o he_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o pelagianism_n now_o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n crisis_n concern_v this_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n he_o will_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n straightway_o have_v yield_v and_o prefer_v the_o general_n council_n before_o his_o judgement_n to_o this_o beside_o what_o we_o now_o say_v about_o the_o undefinednesse_n of_o it_o by_o a_o council_n we_o say_v it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v yield_v and_o this_o yet_o accrue_v not_o unto_o your_o cause_n much_o for_o first_o saint_n austin_n say_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n he_o will_v have_v yield_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n you_o may_v perceive_v do_v abstract_a from_o a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n under_o bond_n of_o duty_n these_o virtue_n have_v no_o freedom_n he_o be_v so_o humble_a of_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v have_v think_v better_a of_o they_o he_o be_v so_o charitable_a that_o for_o this_o he_o will_v have_v offend_v none_o in_o this_o case_n but_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o sink_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o definition_n no_o no._n humility_n and_o charity_n have_v in_o they_o no_o formality_n influxive_a unto_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o to_o peace_n therefore_o this_o yield_n of_o his_o suppose_v upon_o the_o case_n will_v have_v only_o concern_v his_o person_n as_o not_o to_o have_v oppose_v here_o not_o his_o judgement_n as_o if_o this_o shall_v necessary_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o person_n may_v be_v bind_v when_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v bind_v so_o may_v the_o person_n yield_v as_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o opposite_a act_n when_o the_o understanding_n yet_o keep_v its_o former_a due_a apprehension_n second_o this_o business_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v such_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o practice_n not_o clear_o decide_v by_o scripture_n but_o this_o avail_v not_o to_o a_o universal_a conclusion_n of_o rule_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n which_o although_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v seem_v to_o wave_v yet_o here_o will_v in_o your_o discourse_n insinuate_v and_o wind_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o
here_o be_v one_o place_n where_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o another_o pupose_v about_o your_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o also_o if_o you_o will_v not_o mean_v it_o here_o of_o deserve_v this_o make_v some_o diminution_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n and_o some_o advantage_n more_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o chapter_n in_o its_o place_n many_o line_n in_o your_o fourteen_o page_n you_o have_v afterward_o wherein_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o vaunt_n or_o repetition_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o latter_a nor_o myself_o with_o the_o former_a but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o page_n you_o will_v order_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o hold_v your_o own_o and_o yet_o to_o give_v scripture_n its_o due_a respect_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o determination_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n make_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n to_o hold_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o by_o a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o short_a term_n be_v express_v by_o other_o of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a for_o first_o this_o distinction_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o extend_v to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o end_v infallible_o by_o scripture_n when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o will_v only_o stick_v to_o this_o question_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n than_o your_o composition_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a although_o it_o can_v satisfy_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a but_o second_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v because_o you_o do_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o therefore_o you_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n in_o this_o although_o you_o do_v take_v away_o no_o honour_n from_o scripture_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o truth_n do_v you_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o the_o many_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v the_o authority_n that_o which_o make_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o word_n be_v the_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o credibilitie_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o you_o destroy_v your_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n then_o betwixt_o we_o simple_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o contest_v and_o do_v not_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o its_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n since_o you_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o according_a to_o you_o why_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v it_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o you_o say_v you_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o church_n well_o but_o do_v not_o you_o then_o see_v that_o you_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n with_o you_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v for_o itself_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o divinity_n no_o principium_fw-la primo_fw-la primum_fw-la wherein_o to_o rest_v now_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o have_v end_v the_o business_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o you_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n three_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n or_o not_o it_o have_v you_o say_v then_o of_o itself_o or_o not_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o of_o itself_o what_o have_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n more_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o then_o other_o if_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n come_v from_o succession_n other_o also_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a succession_n and_o it_o must_v come_v to_o one_o first_o society_n well_o where_o have_v that_o society_n its_o authority_n of_o itself_o or_o not_o if_o of_o itself_o what_o by_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o beside_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o anabaptisticalness_n be_v fall_v upon_o you_o what_o then_o from_o scripture_n well_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o and_o then_o why_o not_o in_o other_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n therefore_o because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n yea_o reconcile_v your_o opinion_n with_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n against_o anabaptist_n why_o not_o also_o a_o know_a rule_n against_o papist_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o how_o be_v it_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o first_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o many_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o this_o derogate_a not_o from_o scripture_n we_o answer_v soon_o first_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v that_o inspiration_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n until_o that_o be_v make_v good_a your_o argumentation_n be_v not_o second_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v the_o old_a be_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a so_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o saint_n john_n the_o 46._o verse_n three_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o disciple_n do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v immediate_o without_o the_o church_n in_o what_o they_o say_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v believe_v also_o in_o what_o they_o write_v and_o sure_o to_o go_v a_o little_a more_o close_a and_o deep_a if_o we_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n if_o with_o the_o schoolman_n we_o grant_v as_o we_o may_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v by_o god_n which_o dispose_v the_o understanding_n to_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o god_n be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o opposite_a true_a when_o the_o church_n rule_v itself_o by_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v which_o proposal_n be_v
judge_n be_v there_o no_o more_o likelihood_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_a or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o thousand_o of_o place_n at_o once_o but_o you_o contend_v the_o improbability_n of_o this_o sense_n because_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n sure_o this_o make_v no_o prejudice_n against_o we_o for_o this_o be_v necessary_a towards_o the_o consecrate_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o communi_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v demonstrative_o and_o this_o demonstration_n make_v the_o subject_a no_o less_o capable_a of_o a_o figure_n then_o the_o predicate_v and_o what_o difference_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n or_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n moses_n have_v take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v that_o blood_n transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o when_o one_o take_v his_o testament_n may_v he_o not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o will_n although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o will._n you_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o different_a opinion_n there_o be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o take_v it_o to_o ourselves_o who_o have_v not_o such_o variety_n of_o conceit_n therein_o neither_o can_v you_o i_o be_o sure_a justify_v your_o infallibility_n by_o your_o accord_n herein_o since_o some_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o therefore_o have_v they_o a_o proviso_n of_o a_o conditionate_n adoration_n adoro_fw-la te_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o so_o many_o among_o you_o differ_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n whether_o by_o production_n which_o suppose_v as_o be_v note_v the_o body_n not_o to_o praeexiste_v and_o this_o be_v false_a or_o by_o adduction_n which_o suppose_v against_o transubstantiation_n or_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o conservative_n conversion_n which_o be_v little_a else_o then_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la therefore_o answer_v yourself_o how_o be_v it_o more_o clear_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v scarce_o in_o debate_n till_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la do_v the_o church_n all_o that_o while_o want_v necessary_n to_o salvation_n but_o last_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v plead_v scripture_n for_o this_o point_n on_o your_o side_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v scotus_n and_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o scotus_n hold_v transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o himself_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a therefore_o herein_o you_o can_v in_o their_o judgement_n convince_v we_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o scotus_n affirm_v by_o beauties_n confession_n in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n eucharistia_n but_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o declare_v in_o scripture_n than_o our_o opinion_n negative_a to_o you_o be_v more_o secure_a and_o be_v not_o conclude_v not_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n though_o you_o or_o other_o will_v not_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o 15._o number_n you_o go_v over_o a_o former_a argument_n again_o to_o which_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v serve_v as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o paragraph_n concern_v all_o the_o point_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n creed_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v think_v thus_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o according_a to_o aequivalence_n may_v as_o well_o as_o transubstantiation_n when_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o out_o by_o scripture_n second_o although_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v say_v in_o his_o creed_n yet_o therefore_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o will_v have_v hold_v it_o although_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o paragraph_n you_o say_v somewhat_o which_o you_o have_v say_v before_o to_o it_o we_o say_v nothing_o but_o you_o raise_v a_o new_a opposition_n baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o prime_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v believe_v this_o prime_a point_n of_o belief_n by_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o mean_v all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o clear_o believe_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n this_o must_v be_v your_o dissertation_n and_o your_o minor_a proposition_n you_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n we_o answer_v first_o to_o your_o major_n by_o distinguish_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o general_n it_o be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_a to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o baptize_v it_o be_v undoubted_o damn_v the_o former_a respect_n the_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o it_o for_o their_o child_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o or_o the_o child_n be_v take_v away_o as_o many_o be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n we_o can_v conclude_v it_o or_o they_o absolute_o perish_v since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n at_o the_o primitive_a institution_n saint_n mark_v the_o 16.16_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v not_o also_o and_o be_v not_o baptise_a for_o many_o there_o be_v and_o case_n may_v be_v put_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o which_o can_v not_o have_v baptism_n before_o they_o die_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o vicarium_fw-la baptisma_fw-la which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o then_o though_o we_o may_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o infant_n right_o baptise_a die_v such_o they_o be_v certain_o save_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o as_o reasonable_o pass_v the_o verdict_n of_o damnation_n upon_o those_o which_o be_v not_o baptise_a as_o to_o your_o assumption_n we_o also_o distinguish_v if_o you_o mean_v we_o can_v believe_v this_o poedobaptisme_n by_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n namely_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v express_o we_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o can_v be_v clear_o believe_v because_o by_o consequence_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o because_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o believe_v since_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o consequence_n then_o we_o deny_v your_o assumption_n in_o both_o regard_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o scripture_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o therefore_o clear_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o now_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n in_o general_n by_o christ_n the_o substitution_n of_o it_o to_o circumcision_n since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n in_o substance_n to_o both_o testament_n be_v a_o sufficient_a principle_n to_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n beside_o what_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o baptise_v whole_a family_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o no_o object_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n testimony_n will_v come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o for_o certain_a allege_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v keep_v when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n keep_v the_o truth_n in_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o plain_a in_o scripture_n which_o church_n the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v as_o he_o but_o be_v it_o commend_v for_o infallibility_n if_o not_o this_o testimony_n and_o all_o your_o testimony_n and_o all_o your_o instance_n which_o you_o have_v of_o thing_n not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n but_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a for_o you_o
god_n wise_a dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o word_n write_v he_o will_v provide_v that_o that_o whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v shall_v be_v extraordinary_o convey_v and_o preserve_v but_o now_o when_o there_o be_v a_o word_n write_v which_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o any_o word_n beside_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v liberal_o grant_v than_o this_o be_v now_o a_o rule_n not_o only_o inclusive_o but_o exclusive_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o as_o large_a as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o indeed_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v less_o but_o also_o more_o it_o speak_v against_o add_v to_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n necessary_a in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o negative_a of_o not_o order_v they_o by_o it_o but_o then_o again_o your_o former_a reason_n be_v inconcludent_a because_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n several_o before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n universal_o hold_v namely_o by_o the_o church_n even_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o do_v it_o now_o bound_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v show_v the_o like_a inspiration_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v by_o some_o infallible_a way_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n absolute_o undisputed_o without_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v to_o assert_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v equal_o to_o scripture_n and_o then_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o scripture_n as_o the_o nicene_n you_o mean_v be_v not_o believe_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o for_o it_o do_v determine_v by_o it_o and_o by_o that_o text_n i_o name_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o which_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v apply_v to_o that_o question_n four_o time_n in_o that_o epistle_n you_o name_v and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o saint_n peter_n successor_n as_o you_o imagine_v have_v that_o transient_a gift_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o saint_n peter_n have_v than_o you_o may_v say_v peter_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n as_o infallible_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o then_o the_o arrian_n have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n for_o their_o opinion_n as_o athanasius_n have_v for_o they_o urge_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o more_o council_n as_o athanasius_n mention_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n if_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n must_v be_v true_a than_o athanasius_n must_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v always_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o infallible_a definition_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o gospel_n then_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o define_v be_v infallible_o true_a what_o because_o he_o can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o those_o forty_o pope_n which_o bellarmin_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n from_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o 15._o who_o have_v be_v as_o he_o say_v accuse_v of_o error_n and_o some_o whereof_z none_o can_v say_v that_o all_o the_o distinction_n and_o provision_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v for_o this_o purpose_n can_v possible_o justify_v pope_n zephyrine_n a_o montanist_n than_o he_o err_v if_o not_o a_o montanist_n than_o tertullian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v liberius_n as_o before_o a_o arrian_n so_o athanasius_n so_o jerome_n so_o damasus_n of_o he_o and_o damasus_n can_v not_o err_v as_o you_o hold_v yet_o a_o arrian_n be_v sure_o in_o error_n be_v he_o not_o honorius_n be_v erroneous_a too_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o former_a paper_n he_o a_o monothelite_n as_o melchior_n canus_n say_v some_o catholic_n hold_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o synod_n the_o six_o the_o seven_o the_o eight_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o epistle_n of_o pope_n if_o all_o there_o be_v deceive_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v authority_n of_o man_n as_o for_o gregory_n the_o three_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n do_v open_o say_v well_fw-mi certe_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lapsum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la posse_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la accidere_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la so_o he_o then_o do_v you_o reconcile_v error_n by_o ignorance_n with_o infallibility_n how_o be_v he_o like_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o his_o definition_n when_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o a_o man_n to_o take_v another_o wife_n if_o the_o former_a have_v a_o disease_n that_o make_v she_o not_o able_a for_o the_o conjugal_a debt_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n 4._o chapter_n have_v this_o passage_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-la liberio_fw-la à _fw-fr papa_n constat_fw-la fuisse_fw-la arrianum_n et_fw-la anasterium_fw-la papam_fw-la fuvisse_fw-la nestorianis_fw-la qui_fw-la historias_fw-la legerit_fw-la non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeo_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possent_fw-la and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o by_o your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o several_o or_o together_o know_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o but_o many_o necessary_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o as_o you_o imagine_v need_v a_o judge_n or_o not_o infallible_a all_o thing_n also_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v not_o show_v and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o former_a or_o tradition_n for_o the_o latter_a as_o i_o have_v show_v nevertheless_o you_o proceed_v thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o all_o these_o case_n by_o the_o church_n you_o by_o your_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n must_v grant_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v our_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n so_o you_o answer_n as_o you_o suppose_v much_o for_o your_o advantage_n without_o colour_n of_o reason_n so_o you_o confound_v much_o without_o distinction_n first_o the_o term_n revelation_n have_v two_o respect_n one_o to_o the_o agent_n and_o so_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o act_n and_o manner_n thereof_o another_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v the_o object_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n take_v it_o passive_o for_o the_o object_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v reveal_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o word_n write_v ordinary_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o take_v revelation_n of_o god_n active_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n to_o bear_v your_o sense_n that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o infallible_o by_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o case_n of_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o doubt_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v not_o come_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v rely_v upon_o infallible_a verity_n as_o aquinas_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o part_n first_o question_n eight_o answer_n and_o therefore_o as_o before_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o not_o then_o upon_o the_o church_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v these_o book_n and_o to_o communicate_v they_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v as_o a_o instrument_n only_o or_o a_o motive_n of_o this_o faith_n a_o instrument_n by_o its_o office_n and_o a_o motive_n by_o its_o authority_n and_o as_o for_o declare_v undoubted_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v there_o not_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n infallible_a which_o you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v second_o you_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o by_o my_o word_n since_o in_o those_o case_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n i_o must_v grant_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o say_v also_o that_o by_o my_o word_n in_o this_o place_n i_o must_v grant_v so_o sure_o you_o here_o do_v commit_v
be_v embrace_v with_o as_o infallible_a a_o assent_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apost_n yea_o there_o have_v be_v many_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o testify_v many_o &_o very_o many_o of_o those_o point_n in_o particular_a in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o as_o you_o may_v see_v show_v by_o brierly_n only_o by_o look_v in_o his_o index_n 5._o miracle_n but_o see_v he_o particular_o t._n 2._o c._n 3_o tr._n s._n 7._o subdivis_fw-la and_o tr._n 1._o s._n 5._o there_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o solid_o ground_v these_o miracle_n be_v against_o which_o you_o can_v object_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o object_v with_o equal_a probability_n by_o heathen_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o jew_n against_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v i_o then_o if_o these_o two_o motive_n though_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o be_v not_o as_o powerful_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n infallible_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o faithful_o which_o she_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o be_v those_o motive_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v prudent_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o by_o david_n by_o solomon_n by_o nahum_n by_o amos_n and_o other_o be_v write_v with_o infallible_a authority_n by_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v write_v we_o then_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n with_o as_o good_a security_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n in_o those_o scripture_n writer_n whereas_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o believe_v scripture_n be_v think_v to_o be_v foolish_a and_o chimerical_a by_o some_o of_o your_o best_a writer_n 34._o yet_o to_o show_v further_o how_o unsecure_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n do_v ground_v their_o faith_n i_o do_v add_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o true_a original_a scripture_n be_v write_v in_o language_n not_o know_v to_o one_o among_o ten_o thousand_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n other_o must_v trust_v the_o translation_n of_o private_a man_n and_o believe_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o translation_n use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a council_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o translation_n be_v far_o great_a and_o far_o more_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a original_a than_o any_o of_o your_o private_a man_n translation_n you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o no_o body_n in_o your_o opinion_n can_v believe_v any_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o translation_n until_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a hebrew_n or_o true_a greek_a original_a how_o disappoint_v then_o be_v most_o of_o your_o religion_n especial_o your_o woman_n who_o so_o fierce_o fly_v upon_o we_o for_o believe_v the_o church_n while_o they_o themselves_o must_v either_o believe_v nothing_o for_o they_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n until_o they_o know_v how_o exact_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a greek_a or_o true_a hebrew_a original_a which_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o they_o or_o else_o they_o must_v mere_o take_v upon_o trust_v the_o most_o fallible_a translation_n for_o the_o infallible_a original_a and_o trust_v rather_o in_o this_o most_o important_a point_n the_o learning_n and_o fair_a deal_n of_o those_o private_a minister_n deep_o interest_v in_o this_o cause_n then_o trust_v the_o grate_a authority_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n have_v so_o strong_a promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o entreat_v you_o here_o to_o see_v chapter_n 4._o numb_a 9_o 35._o again_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o you_o learn_v minister_n who_o have_v so_o full_a knowledge_n of_o these_o language_n as_o too_o translate_v and_o upon_o your_o own_o knowledge_n to_o judge_v of_o true_a translation_n make_v by_o other_o of_o you_o it_o be_v that_o i_o ask_v how_o you_o come_v to_o know_v and_o know_v so_o sufficient_o as_o to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o yourselves_o and_o other_o when_o your_o translation_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a original_a for_o you_o have_v now_o confess_v that_o translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n and_o you_o must_v mean_v the_o true_a original_n or_o else_o you_o say_v nothing_o for_o agree_v with_o false_a or_o doubtful_a original_n will_v not_o make_v they_o god_n undoubted_a word_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o how_o do_v you_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_o true_a original_n and_o upon_o what_o secure_a ground_n do_v you_o know_v it_o the_o true_a original_n be_v either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n all_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n be_v all_o write_v without_o point_n that_o be_v in_o full_a substance_n without_o vowel_n now_o they_o be_v the_o vowel_n which_o make_v or_o mar_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n for_o a_o vowel_n add_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o sound_n to_o the_o consonant_n and_o make_v they_o signify_v most_o different_a thing_n for_o example_n for_o a_o ball_n write_v only_o b_o will_v too_o which_o consonant_n if_o you_o add_v a_o a_o it_o be_v ball_n add_v a_o e_o it_o be_v bell_n add_v a_o u_z and_o it_o be_v a_o bull_n so_o that_o great_a confusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v if_o the_o true_a point_n that_o be_v the_o true_a vowell_n be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o same_o consonant_n well_o now_o again_o all_o must_v know_v that_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o jewish_a rabbi_n under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o mistake_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o less_o skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o then_o be_v almost_o wear_v out_o do_v take_v the_o old_a hebrew_n testament_n and_o put_v the_o point_n that_o be_v the_o vowel_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o now_o use_n come_v from_o these_o jewish_a hand_n tell_v i_o then_o how_o know_v you_o infallible_o whither_o these_o perfidious_a jew_n have_v skill_n and_o honesty_n enough_o to_o deliver_v to_o we_o their_o copy_n with_o the_o true_a point_n and_o vowell_n and_o yet_o all_o depend_v on_o this_o the_o consonant_n alone_o will_v not_o assure_v we_o in_o these_o unskilful_a and_o so_o remote_a age_n for_o the_o least_o change_n in_o appoint_n make_v most_o contrary_a thing_n to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v especial_o infallible_o whether_o these_o word_n a_o angel_n have_v a_o b_o will_v in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v read_v thus_o a_o angel_n have_v a_o ball_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o bell_n or_o a_o bill_n or_o a_o bull._n put_v a_o false_a vowel_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o taste_v cheese_n and_o to_o toss_v cheese_n all_o one_o to_o be_v fat_a and_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o grece_n all_o one_o to_o eat_v a_o bitter_a fig_n and_o to_o eat_v a_o better_a fig._n a_o pot_n full_a of_o butter_n and_o a_o pit_n full_a of_o batter_v will_v be_v the_o same_o hence_o you_o see_v the_o small_a infallibility_n you_o have_v of_o the_o possess_v the_o true_a undoubted_a original_a hebrew_a old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n mathewes_n gospel_n be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o original_a be_v quite_o lose_v now_o the_o other_o greek_a original_n which_o we_o have_v have_v a_o stupendous_a variety_n he_o who_o find_v the_o word_n infallible_a so_o unfortunate_a to_o he_o which_o you_o object_n to_o i_o tell_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n a_o story_n most_o unfortunate_a to_o you_o and_o you_o which_o i_o have_v also_o h_o eapd_v by_o a_o other_o way_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o my_o hear_n bishop_n usher_n profess_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v of_o many_o year_n before_o a_o desire_n to_o publish_v the_o testament_n in_o greek_a with_o various_a lection_n and_o annotation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v use_v great_a diligence_n and_o spend_v much_o money_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o manuscript_n yet_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v utter_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v ingenuous_o have_v note_v all_o the_o several_a difference_n of_o reading_n which_o himself_o have_v collect_v the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n shall_v rather_o have_v make_v man_n atheistical_a then_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o true_a read_n of_o any_o particular_a passage_n a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o rely_v
to_o show_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a be_v clear_o determine_v according_a to_o truth_n in_o scripture_n you_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o necessity_n to_o say_v that_o less_o clear_a text_n suffice_v to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n for_o you_o though_o you_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o more_o clear_a text_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v against_o you_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o false_a that_o principle_n be_v which_o force_v you_o to_o utter_v these_o inconsequent_a consequence_n by_o this_o also_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o contradiction_n you_o will_v find_v in_o my_o word_n for_o say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n these_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o controversy_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o decide_v do_v arise_v out_o of_o my_o speak_a according_a to_o your_o principle_n for_o you_o on_o the_o one_o side_n say_v that_o other_o text_n which_o be_v manifest_o less_o clear_a be_v clear_a enough_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n therefore_o these_o which_o be_v clear_a must_v needs_o be_v clear_a enough_o for_o that_o end_n and_o again_o you_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o these_o our_o text_n clear_a than_o you_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o clear_o decide_v therefore_o i_o must_v consequent_o say_v that_o according_a to_o you_o this_o controversy_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o decide_v it_o be_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n that_o these_o text_n must_v be_v clear_a because_o they_o be_v clear_a than_o those_o which_o you_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v clear_a and_o again_o you_o must_v say_v they_o be_v not_o clear_a for_o fear_v you_o shall_v confess_v they_o to_o decide_v against_o you_o now_o if_o these_o two_o place_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v clear_a with_o a_o clarity_n sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n then_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n scarce_o any_o controversy_n will_v ever_o be_v decide_v by_o any_o text._n and_o this_o be_v most_o for_o my_o turn_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n whereas_o afterward_o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v of_o this_o sacrament_n you_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v here_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o wit_n by_o allege_v more_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o i_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v real_o in_o it_o for_o these_o text_n i_o do_v call_v these_o text_n i_o require_v without_o you_o give_v i_o these_o more_o clear_a text_n you_o will_v never_o give_v i_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n all_o other_o thing_n i_o wave_v of_o until_o i_o have_v these_o clear_a text_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o hundred_o interpretation_n about_o these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n though_o they_o be_v not_o own_v by_o you_o yet_o they_o make_v strong_o against_o you_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o show_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o have_v end_v but_o to_o have_v occasion_v these_o endless_a difference_n and_o consequent_o they_o show_v this_o point_n not_o to_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o scripture_n you_o in_o vain_a be_v busy_a about_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o to_o entertain_v your_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v not_o mark_v your_o omit_v the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v to_o show_v this_o great_a controversy_n to_o be_v clear_o decide_v on_o your_o side_n by_o scripture_n only_o number_n of_o my_o 15_o number_n 60._o i_o go_v on_o still_o press_v other_o point_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o point_v yourself_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v show_v they_o evident_o teach_v in_o scripture_n for_o you_o can_v produce_v a_o evident_a text_n teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v by_o his_o father_n only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n your_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v most_o high_o unsatisfactorie_a you_o say_v that_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o point_n be_v not_o find_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o according_a to_o equivalence_n may_v as_o well_o as_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v as_o clear_o set_v down_o as_o transubstantiation_n in_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v clear_o set_v down_o at_o all_o in_o your_o answer_n you_o be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o point_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v as_o clear_o set_v down_o as_o a_o point_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o be_v this_o any_o way_n satisfactory_a neither_o be_v it_o more_o satisfactory_a if_o you_o mean_v to_o argue_v out_o of_o our_o own_o principle_n for_o according_a to_o we_o all_o point_n necessary_a and_o this_o point_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o have_v labour_v all_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o you_o neither_o satisfy_v according_a to_o your_o own_o nor_o our_o principle_n your_o second_o answer_n be_v destroy_v by_o your_o former_a for_o while_o in_o that_o you_o profess_v to_o hold_v these_o article_n and_o not_o hold_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n you_o leave_v yourself_o no_o other_o authority_n upon_o which_o you_o can_v hold_v they_o but_o only_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o no_o more_o sufficient_a to_o ground_n faith_n than_o other_o place_n be_v to_o ground_v a_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v such_o place_n sufficient_a 61._o for_o another_o necessary_a point_n not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o urge_v baptism_n of_o child_n number_n of_o my_o 16_o number_n which_o be_v by_o no_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n you_o bring_v a_o text_n which_o clear_o speak_v only_o of_o man_n old_a enough_o to_o believe_v and_o desire_v baptism_n for_o your_o text_n be_v he_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v then_o old_a enough_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o consequent_o will_v positive_o not_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v this_o text_n you_o see_v speak_v nothing_o of_o child_n and_o while_o it_o damn_v those_o who_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v it_o show_v itself_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o these_o it_o damn_v how_o do_v it_o then_o intimate_v that_o those_o who_o be_v child_n and_o can_v have_v only_a baptism_n in_o re_fw-mi and_o not_o in_o voto_fw-la shall_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n for_o which_o point_n you_o bring_v it_o and_o yet_o of_o this_o point_n it_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o do_v it_o speak_v as_o clear_o as_o another_o text_n speak_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jo._n 3._o v._n 5._o hear_v your_o own_o doctor_n tailor_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 19_o p._n 100_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v of_o ordinary_a necessity_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o cry_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v found_v this_o rite_n rule_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v one_o do_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v by_o the_o same_o probability_n of_o scripture_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v of_o baptise_v infant_n upon_o they_o therefore_o a_o great_a master_n of_o geneva_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o apostolical_a traditional_a ordination_n they_o that_o deny_v this_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v by_o the_o just_a anathema_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n confident_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n so_o he_o this_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o cry_v you_o deny_v therefore_o by_o the_o just_a anathema_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n yea_o you_o go_v further_o than_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n for_o they_o be_v count_v heretic_n see_v saint_n aust_n heresi_n 88_o for_o say_v although_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v they_o shall_v possess_v a_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n you_o will_v admit_v they_o
he_o see_v this_o new_o vent_v doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v heresy_n if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o propose_v to_o all_o christendom_n then_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o not_o to_o let_v the_o people_n contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n so_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v that_o grave_a question_n act_v 15._o without_o call_v a_o council_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o heretic_n full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o further_a comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o see_v truth_n to_o triumph_v uphold_v by_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o christendom_n what_o proceed_v can_v be_v more_o sweet_a or_o more_o orderly_o what_o exposition_n more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o text_n tell_v the_o church_n which_o denunciation_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n from_o low_a to_o high_a judge_n as_o be_v there_o express_v and_o consequent_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o all_o be_v reject_v then_o or_o never_o a_o man_n be_v deserve_o to_o be_v account_v a_o publican_n or_o a_o heathen_a for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n universal_a she_o therefore_o under_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hear_v be_v secure_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n what_o soever_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o her_o tribunal_n and_o so_o we_o must_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a i_o have_v then_o already_o find_v out_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o i_o seek_v for_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o live_a judge_n and_o infallible_a as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o wih_o a_o infallibility_n exclude_v all_o error_n in_o what_o soever_o he_o propose_v or_o decree_v or_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o this_o judge_n to_o impose_v a_o error_n christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v no_o crime_n at_o all_o he_o oblige_v all_o to_o obey_v and_o hear_v she_o she_o therefore_o can_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o error_n for_o as_o you_o true_o say_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o error_n be_v impossible_a our_o infallibility_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v stand_v up_o to_o my_o creed_n and_o that_o far_o more_o secure_o than_o stand_v out_o against_o such_o a_o church_n the_o not_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n this_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o manifest_a consequence_n only_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v the_o next_o chapter_n number_v 2._o 7._o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v go_v the_o right_a way_n in_o this_o dispute_n i_o shall_v use_v another_o method_n for_o whereas_o i_o will_v argue_v the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n which_o we_o can_v safe_o disobey_v i_o shall_v rather_o show_v a_o priori_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v define_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o sir_n when_o i_o come_v to_o use_v this_o very_a method_n i_o do_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v so_o gall_v you_o that_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o to_o have_v this_o burdensome_a heavy_a argument_n cast_v upon_o the_o other_o shoulder_n from_o which_o you_o now_o will_v have_v it_o shift_v to_o avoid_v the_o present_a trouble_n it_o cause_v you_o you_o shall_v see_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o i_o say_v and_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n numb_a 52._o number_n of_o my_o 18_o number_n 8._o as_o for_o st._n augustine_n authority_n i_o must_v here_o lay_v it_o aside_o as_o well_o as_o every_o where_o else_o for_o fear_v i_o shall_v lose_v my_o labour_n even_o after_o i_o have_v prove_v what_o i_o shall_v 9_o you_o fly_v upon_o i_o for_o fly_v to_o that_o text_n of_o malachy_n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o which_o text_n i_o true_o charge_v your_o bible_n of_o corruption_n for_o read_v thus_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o all_o original_n speak_v clear_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v and_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o two_o language_n want_v not_o a_o subjunctive_a mood_n you_o ask_v be_v this_o text_n mean_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o and_o i_o do_v say_v express_o that_o i_o add_v this_o text_n to_o take_v away_o from_o you_o all_o wonder_v at_o we_o for_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v practise_v towards_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n who_o authority_n doubtless_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v practise_v towards_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o which_o those_o who_o search_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o seek_v that_o knowledge_n by_o their_o own_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v to_o search_v it_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o never_o universal_o shall_v fail_v at_o any_o time_n mark_n that_o i_o speak_v by_o universal_a consent_n to_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n as_o for_o private_a priest_n they_o be_v like_o private_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o what_o they_o deliver_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n their_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a not_o for_o their_o private_a delivery_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o translator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o their_o authority_n but_o for_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o this_o that_o the_o agree_v of_o the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_a be_v wonderful_a hard_o to_o know_v especial_o when_o the_o original_a itself_o can_v be_v know_v by_o those_o who_o admit_v of_o a_o infallible_a church_n by_o any_o infallible_a knowledge_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_o know_v because_o her_o doctrine_n be_v so_o careful_o publish_v among_o all_o understand_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o homo_fw-la do_v true_o signify_v a_o man_n for_o though_o one_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a fellow_n shall_v say_v it_o signify_v a_o beast_n yet_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o will_v manifest_v that_o man_n perversity_n if_o a_o question_n be_v propose_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n in_o which_o their_o opinion_n vary_v than_o man_n be_v to_o proceed_v as_o i_o just_a now_o declare_v num._n 9_o and_o then_o when_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o who_o will_v not_o not_o hear_v he_o be_v deserve_o put_v to_o death_n deutronomy_n 17._o i_o know_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v i_o do_v deny_v it_o why_o do_v not_o they_o err_v in_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n yes_o but_o then_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o true_a representative_a church_n err_v not_o caiphas_n be_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o another_o be_v lawful_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o this_o other_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v christ_n who_o before_o his_o condemnation_n have_v sufficient_o for_o a_o legal_a declaration_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o true_a anoint_v of_o our_o lord_n this_o true_a high_a priest_n err_v not_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o err_v the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o err_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n define_v not_o with_o the_o council_n of_o ariminumt_a saint_n athanasius_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n define_v which_o define_v not_o in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o define_v with_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o church_n define_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o you_o err_v when_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v a_o arrian_n the_o church_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n the_o high_a
do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n for_o if_o they_o have_v rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o their_o belief_n their_o example_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o show_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v only_o tradition_n to_o rely_v upon_o 14._o as_o for_o argue_v about_o tradition_n i_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v for_o god_n word_n that_o which_o she_o deliver_v we_o for_o god_n word_n as_o worthy_a of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o example_n i_o bring_v prove_v this_o now_o if_o this_o point_n be_v once_o assent_v unto_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n it_o draw_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n the_o like_a assent_n to_o all_o other_o point_n which_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v testify_v to_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n or_o else_o you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o assent_v to_o this_o authority_n as_o divine_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o it_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n well_o then_o if_o upon_o this_o presuppose_a authority_n as_o infallible_a i_o believe_v the_o church_n deliver_v such_o and_o such_o point_n by_o her_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v point_n never_o write_v then_o it_o be_v manifest_a i_o believe_v she_o in_o other_o point_n then_o those_o which_o be_v then_o write_v &_o so_o i_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n believe_v she_o now_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n testify_v other_o point_n then_o those_o which_o be_v write_v whence_o you_o see_v all_o i_o say_v hold_v good_a even_o in_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o we_o say_v be_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o can_v conclude_v more_o opposite_a to_o you_o then_o with_o your_o own_o word_n here_o p._n 73._o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n true_o once_o reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n though_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n 15_o i_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v yet_o further_o that_o christ_n intend_v to_o guide_v we_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o church_n use_v this_o argument_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o can_v understand_v you_o answer_v they_o do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a then_o you_o be_v still_o to_o prove_v that_o greek_a be_v understand_v by_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n your_o only_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v only_o out_o of_o tully_n say_v graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la greek_n be_v read_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o be_v virgil_n in_o latin_a but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n make_v to_o our_o purpose_n for_o both_o these_o say_n be_v only_o true_a thus_o that_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o man_n every_o where_o read_v greek_a and_o virgil._n and_o these_o word_n of_o tully_n be_v deliver_v in_o on_o encomiasticall_a oration_n pro_fw-la archia_fw-la may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o a_o notable_a amplification_n and_o either_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v or_o scripture_n deny_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n situate_v even_o between_o that_o place_n we_o call_v constantinople_n and_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v the_o greek_a language_n far_o more_o common_a then_o in_o the_o more_o western_a or_o any_o northern_a or_o southern_a place_n yet_o i_o say_v even_o between_o those_o two_o city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o same_o tully_n say_v archias_n be_v bear_v and_o study_v and_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la phrygia_n pamphilia_n all_o which_o nation_n the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o testify_v to_o have_v have_v different_a language_n within_o that_o compass_n be_v also_o galatia_n which_o saint_n hierome_n testify_v to_o have_v have_v a_o language_n somewhat_o like_o those_o of_o trever_n if_o nation_n so_o near_o greece_n have_v not_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o that_o language_n but_o that_o tongue_n have_v so_o small_a a_o compass_n even_o in_o asia_n and_o some_o few_o eastern_a part_n of_o europe_n all_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o whole_a africa_n use_v vulgar_o other_o tongue_n how_o short_a do_v you_o fall_v of_o prove_v that_o greek_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v than_o i_o say_v true_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v it_o communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v for_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n can_v not_o understand_v greek_a call_v here_o to_o mind_n how_o loud_o you_o use_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o use_v our_o common_a prayer_n in_o latin_a though_o latin_a be_v so_o common_a among_o all_o well_o breed_v people_n and_o yet_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n who_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v as_o you_o say_v the_o only_a necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o your_o say_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o care_n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o care_n take_v for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o time_n to_o communicate_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o several_a convert_v nation_n in_o their_o several_a tongue_n i_o pray_v name_n i_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v first_o show_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o so_o several_a language_n you_o will_v sweat_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o can_v find_v this_o either_o do_v or_o effectual_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v they_o know_v the_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o deliver_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o oral_a tradition_n join_v to_o daily_a profession_n practice_n will_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o god_n word_n 16._o you_o move_v the_o question_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v clear_o know_v the_o true_a tradition_n from_o the_o false_a i_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v know_v this_o better_a than_o know_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a for_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o but_o by_o know_v first_o the_o true_a tradition_n recommend_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o the_o tradition_n recommend_v false_a again_o after_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v this_o as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o their_o forefather_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n yea_o for_o two_o thousand_o yea_o for_o twice_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o tradition_n join_v with_o perpetual_a profession_n and_o answerable_a practice_n daily_o occur_v for_o example_n the_o apostle_n by_o only_a unwriting_n tradition_n do_v clear_o undeniable_o teach_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o tradition_n from_o hence_o come_v to_o be_v profess_v as_o true_a doctrine_n by_o all_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o conformable_o hereunto_o they_o in_o all_o place_n baptize_v their_o child_n in_o all_o place_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o be_v bear_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v die_v whence_o daily_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o yet_o more_o daily_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o baptize_v infant_n but_o once_o but_o they_o pray_v often_o for_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a will_v we_o suppose_v these_o two_o tradition_n be_v call_v in_o question_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o let_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o age_n learned_a man_n look_v in_o record_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o other_o country_n will_v find_v every_o where_o christen_n and_o every_o where_o prayer_n
of_o it_o wherefore_o see_v that_o a_o motive_n power_n be_v no_o motive_n power_n any_o further_a than_o it_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v able_a to_o motive_n the_o imperial_a power_n which_o can_v move_v further_a than_o it_o reign_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v further_o can_v consequent_o command_v any_o further_a than_o his_o territory_n at_o the_o uttermost_a the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v coextend_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v to_o be_v move_v must_v be_v move_v by_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v if_o emperor_n call_v council_n it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a call_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o by_o at_o the_o very_a self_n same_o time_n but_o the_o emperor_n calling_n be_v only_o political_a proceed_v from_o a_o temporal_a power_n subserve_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o able_a to_o force_v they_o by_o censure_n in_o case_n of_o refuse_v to_o come_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v which_o power_n implore_v the_o imperial_a assistance_n to_o concur_v with_o she_o only_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a execution_n perhaps_o sometime_o emperor_n may_v venture_v to_o call_v dependent_o of_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o they_o presume_v will_v be_v assure_o obtain_v in_o so_o just_a necessity_n as_o there_o seem_v to_o press_v for_o a_o speedy_a meeting_n if_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o counsel_n it_o be_v only_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o good_a countenance_n to_o honour_n encourage_v and_o further_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o pass_v their_o vote_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n you_o add_v something_o else_o now_o but_o it_o come_v again_o present_o five_o you_o object_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n have_v a_o free_a election_n to_o it_o and_o a_o free_a decisive_a vote_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o freedom_n of_o every_o man_n calling_n be_v make_v evident_o credible_a by_o the_o public_a summons_n send_v through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n obey_v by_o the_o same_o without_o any_o pertinatious_a opposition_n and_o the_o answerable_a public_a appearance_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n every_o one_o exhibit_v the_o public_o authenticated_a testimony_n of_o his_o election_n and_o confirmation_n if_o any_o man_n be_v exclude_v he_o may_v without_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o right_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v a_o public_a hear_n the_o matter_n can_v but_o be_v know_v many_o yet_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v thus_o injure_v without_o make_v their_o injury_n notorious_a by_o public_a protestation_n and_o such_o like_o remedy_n always_o use_v against_o unjust_a exclusion_n or_o hindrance_n of_o liberty_n in_o vote_v if_o the_o council_n be_v know_v notorious_o to_o use_v such_o proceeding_n we_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n again_o as_o private_a man_n proceed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judgee_v bad_a unless_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a to_o be_v judge_v bad_a without_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o when_o such_o evident_a and_o notorious_a ill_a proceed_n be_v not_o apparent_a nothing_o can_v be_v solid_o object_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o lawful_a council_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o provide_v that_o their_o difinition_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n put_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o direction_n you_o only_o look_v what_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o humane_a malice_n may_v act_v but_o you_o shall_v also_o look_v to_o the_o extrinsical_a overrule_a providence_n promise_v by_o god_n against_o humane_a malice_n and_o weakness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o these_o faction_n and_o banding_n and_o domineer_a self_n interest_n never_o to_o be_v effectual_o destructive_a of_o that_o secure_a direction_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n though_o hell_n gate_n shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o six_o you_o ask_v how_o shall_v ignorant_a people_n be_v divine_o persuade_v that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a i_o answer_v the_o public_a summons_n to_o the_o council_n send_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o public_a appearance_n of_o prelate_n make_v upon_o these_o summons_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n their_o public_a sit_v public_a subscribe_v public_a divulge_v their_o decree_n and_o definition_n acknowledge_v true_o to_o be_v they_o by_o all_o present_a deny_v by_o no_o man_n to_o be_v they_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o probability_n no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o act_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o such_o a_o parliament_n all_o these_o motive_n i_o say_v make_v it_o evident_o credible_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o the_o learned_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v evident_o credible_a to_o be_v her_o definition_n and_o i_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n all_o her_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a i_o also_o believe_v this_o definition_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n you_o be_v ill_o furnish_v with_o strong_a argument_n when_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o in_o thing_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v there_o be_v such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n definition_n concern_v faith_n be_v never_o oppose_v by_o france_n though_o some_o thing_n ordain_v for_o practice_n seem_v less_o suitable_a to_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n yet_o this_o difficulty_n be_v at_o last_o remove_v seven_o you_o ask_v how_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o title_n to_o overpower_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o pope_n end_n i_o pray_v sir_n tell_v i_o how_o many_o but_o tell_v i_o by_o credible_a witness_n such_o as_o be_v their_o own_o subscription_n who_o can_v assure_v i_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o when_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o this_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v what_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o suspect_v to_o be_v of_o a_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n from_o the_o rest_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v act_v against_o faith_n by_o make_v such_o bishop_n again_o do_v the_o make_n of_o such_o bishop_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unable_a to_o order_v thing_n so_o in_o the_o council_n that_o nothing_o shall_v happen_v destructive_a of_o the_o secure_a direction_n undertake_v to_o be_v afford_v for_o ever_o by_o he_o saul_n shall_v soon_o turn_v a_o prophet_n and_o caiphas_n shall_v prophesy_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n send_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n shall_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n eight_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o when_o for_o so_o many_o year_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n this_o time_n you_o mean_v be_v the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o for_o persecution_n no_o council_n can_v be_v gather_v all_o this_o time_n the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v so_o fresh_a and_o so_o notorious_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v and_o there_o remain_v also_o so_o universal_a a_o respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n notorious_o know_v to_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n want_v not_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n require_v whence_o the_o quartodecimani_n although_o they_o oppose_v nothing_o set_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n be_v judge_v heretic_n for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n make_v evident_o know_v by_o fresh_a tradition_n now_o as_o the_o church_n can_v want_v council_n for_o so_o many_o year_n so_o it_o can_v want_v council_n for_o the_o short_a space_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o new_a declaration_n it_o not_o so_o frequent_a at_o least_o in_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n call_v for_o instant_a remedy_n and_o a_o reme-of_a this_o nature_n only_o scripture_n alone_o you_o say_v will_v remedy_v this_o necessity_n we_o beside_o scripture_n have_v always_o at_o hand_n the_o many_o definition_n of_o former_a council_n and_o the_o know_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o serve_v god_n church_n in_o those_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n and_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o serve_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o remain_v almost_o sole_o and_o alone_o
say_v that_o god_n want_v ability_n to_o set_v down_o other_o point_n as_o plain_o and_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la that_o other_o point_n shall_v be_v as_o plain_o set_v down_o as_o that_o therefore_o if_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n cause_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o verity_n to_o be_v clear_o deliver_v for_o our_o salvation_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o direct_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v all_o other_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o necessary_a plainness_n again_o three_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o more_o firm_a word_n than_o the_o testimomony_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n then_o where_o we_o have_v that_o and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v this_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n or_o any_o other_o contain_v in_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o likely_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n special_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o more_o sure_a that_o which_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o must_v be_v more_o credible_a yea_o and_o until_o they_o prove_v that_o something_o new_a in_o substance_n be_v add_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a that_o text_n avail_v also_o for_o christian_n against_o any_o thing_n not_o write_v neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n say_v that_o that_o word_n of_o prophecy_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o write_v and_o the_o prophet_n who_o then_o write_v the_o word_n be_v dead_a if_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v then_o live_v it_o have_v be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v take_v their_o direction_n from_o their_o mouth_n as_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o now_o live_v but_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a by_o who_o we_o know_v god_n speak_v but_o that_o god_n speak_v now_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v by_o they_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o deny_v until_o it_o be_v better_o prove_v or_o these_o text_n better_o answer_v but_o we_o have_v one_o more_o your_o six_o and_o last_o text_n be_v act_n the_o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beroean_n 14._o num._n 14._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o text_n he_o bring_v several_a plea_n some_o common_a to_o former_a text_n as_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o number_n these_o be_v answer_v already_o those_o that_o be_v new_a we_o shall_v here_o examine_v and_o first_o he_o call_v for_o one_o evident_a clear_a syllable_n which_o say_v the_o beroean_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v st._n paul_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o first_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n ans_fw-fr first_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o word_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n do_v infer_v rather_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v st._n paul_n before_o they_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o st._n paul_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o aught_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o receive_v st._n paul_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n as_o good_a though_o they_o do_v search_v it_o whether_o true_a second_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n upon_o appearance_n of_o probability_n although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o by_o search_n they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o somewhat_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o probability_n and_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n too_o as_o a_o adversary_n paper_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v more_o probable_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o they_o do_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o their_o search_n be_v a_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o do_v believe_v why_o do_v they_o still_o search_v and_o daily_a search_n do_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o infallible_o we_o believe_v then_o where_o be_v certainty_n which_o mr._n knot_n make_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o seem_v requisite_a for_o our_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o those_o motive_n which_o st._n paul_n propose_v to_o they_o before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v by_o those_o motive_n and_o instruction_n well_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o point_n and_o this_o one_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v being_n clear_o in_o scripture_n perhaps_o st._n paul_n may_v bid_v they_o search_v in_o such_o and_o such_o text_n for_o it_o these_o word_n we_o must_v take_v great_a notice_n of_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v he_o do_v not_o express_v but_o such_o it_o seem_v as_o upon_o which_o many_o thousand_o do_v receive_v it_o who_o proceed_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v less_o laudable_a than_o the_o beroean_n but_o this_o his_o parenthesis_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v have_v leave_v it_o out_o better_o for_o why_o then_o be_v these_o beroean_n commend_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o somewhat_o of_o excellent_a ingenuity_n why_o be_v they_o commend_v for_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o do_v not_o this_o belong_v also_o to_o their_o commendation_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v further_o if_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o be_v critical_a their_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o so_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la medii_fw-la whereby_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o participle_n be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v infrequent_a in_o this_o sense_n however_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o he_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v a_o reputation_n and_o honour_n to_o these_o beroean_n to_o equalise_v many_o thousand_o to_o they_o but_o we_o must_v a_o little_a more_o reflect_v upon_o his_o word_n motive_n these_o beroean_n have_v propose_v by_o st._n paul_n before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o what_o motive_n that_o be_v not_o express_v by_o st._n paul_n nor_o indeed_o that_o they_o have_v any_o well_o but_o we_o give_v it_o that_o they_o have_v motive_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o motive_n my_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o and_o yet_o also_o we_o can_v grant_v motive_n before_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o those_o beroean_n may_v have_v motive_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v before_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o come_v to_o that_o they_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o order_n to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o do_v substitute_n other_o end_n of_o their_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n what_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n and_o not_o for_o their_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o searhing_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n than_o also_o to_o our_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o beget_v it_o it_o may_v be_v no_o as_o in_o natural_n so_o in_o spiritual_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o
that_o by_o which_o we_o consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom_n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v measure_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v unless_o we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v those_o that_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n or_o the_o first_o christian_n the_o apostle_n but_o second_o if_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o than_o this_o bring_v more_o honour_n upon_o the_o scripture_n because_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o for_o comfort_n at_o least_o respect_v the_o application_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o and_o if_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n hereunto_o as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a faith_n then_o sure_o to_o a_o general_a faith_n much_o more_o three_o therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o comfort_n particular_a assurance_n than_o he_o turn_v protestant_a in_o this_o opinion_n if_o not_o he_o will_v be_v little_o differ_v from_o faith_n but_o fourthly_a these_o beroean_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o to_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n or_o to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o can_v be_v discommend_v hereafter_o for_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o he_o occurr_v to_o neither_o hence_o be_v it_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v thrust_v into_o every_o man_n hand_n of_o the_o beroean_n but_o that_o they_o depute_v their_o chief_a doctor_n to_o make_v this_o search_n and_o that_o for_o this_o point_n only_o namely_o our_o saviour_n come_n which_o he_o even_o now_o say_v be_v clear_o in_o scripture_n well_o as_o we_o have_v note_v we_o have_v here_o the_o main_a and_o denominative_a point_n of_o christian_n by_o his_o confession_n clear_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n of_o the_o beroean_n no_o not_o to_o search_v they_o as_o to_o this_o one_o point_n oh_o how_o tender_a they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o matter_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la cante_fw-la tamen_fw-la caute_fw-la but_o be_v it_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o the_o beroean_n if_o so_o why_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o if_o not_o shall_v the_o beroean_n in_o the_o text_n suppose_v only_o for_o the_o doctor_n and_o for_o none_o of_o the_o people_n but_o some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v none_o of_o the_o doctor_n no_o will_v he_o say_v not_o in_o a_o clear_a point_n but_o will_v the_o doctor_n then_o in_o a_o controvert_v point_n if_o so_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o yea_o neither_o the_o people_n will_v have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o clear_a point_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n because_o they_o err_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o so_o than_o if_o this_o point_n about_o our_o savior_n come_v be_v plain_o in_o scripture_n as_o he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o seem_v then_o the_o people_n can_v not_o err_v in_o it_o but_o then_o again_o second_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o doctor_n because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a point_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o therefore_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o doctor_n also_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o nation_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o beroeas_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n these_o be_v more_o noble_a or_o more_o ingenuous_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n now_o these_o in_o thessalonica_n be_v not_o of_o the_o doctor_n for_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o synagogue_n there_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o ch_n and_o the_o five_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o also_o those_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o beroea_n be_v also_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o ten_o verse_n now_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o a_o congregation_n of_o doctor_n but_o of_o the_o people_n with_o a_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o the_o jew_n ten_o make_v a_o people_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o people_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n and_o where_o a_o synagogue_n there_o a_o master_n so_o then_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n per_fw-la so_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-fr communi_fw-la of_o the_o people_n and_o fourthly_a if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctor_n i_o hope_v the_o people_n shall_v have_v believe_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n without_o the_o doctor_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o for_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o their_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n daily_o then_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v at_o a_o end_n because_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o their_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n belief_n unless_o also_o the_o people_n be_v allow_v to_o give_v their_o belief_n conditionate_o to_o the_o search_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o unless_o they_o compare_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o doctor_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o doctor_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n that_o they_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n so_o then_o in_o effect_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o main_a principle_n and_o last_o resolutive_a of_o the_o people_n faith_n must_v be_v the_o doctor_n mere_a word_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o discourse_v fallible_o and_o conclude_v infallible_o as_o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o to_o conclude_v then_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o text_n we_o may_v have_v i_o suppose_v clear_o these_o two_o corollary_n from_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o for_o the_o church_n can_v have_v great_a authority_n upon_o we_o than_o st._n paul_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o better_o and_o yet_o these_o beroean_n be_v commend_v for_o it_o and_o if_o in_o a_o point_n clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o this_o be_v by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n then_o in_o other_o point_v much_o rather_o because_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n also_o in_o such_o the_o doctor_n may_v be_v more_o mistake_v yea_o because_o also_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n positive_a faith_n in_o such_o point_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n until_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o propose_v yea_o also_o when_o a_o point_n controvert_v appear_v plain_a the_o disbelief_n be_v not_o damnative_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o verity_n but_o because_o it_o destroy_v god_n veracity_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a tenure_n of_o all_o truth_n second_o we_o have_v also_o this_o corollary_n that_o faith_n come_v by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v which_o my_o adversary_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n the_o twelve_o many_o of_o they_o therefore_o believe_v therefore_o namely_o upon_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v blind_o and_o then_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o rational_o upon_o principle_n of_o scripture_n believe_v and_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o unhinge_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o all_o their_o religion_n as_o differ_v so_o that_o now_o the_o text_n whereunto_o he_o will_v wise_o have_v answer_v out_o of_o due_a place_n be_v vindicate_v from_o his_o battery_n and_o stand_v against_o he_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n we_o may_v now_o after_o this_o reinforcement_n of_o they_o make_v short_a work_n have_v already_o give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o bring_v and_o therefore_o as_o for_o his_o argument_n in_o this_o par._n 15._o num._n 15._o that_o this_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o all_o thing_n be_v answer_v by_o our_o denial_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o moment_n of_o
those_o text_n defend_v do_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n to_o this_o end_n of_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o our_o assertion_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o our_o position_n may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o this_o false_a for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n neither_o can_v they_o maintain_v this_o of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o think_v more_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n than_o scripture_n for_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o trent_n council_n clear_o determine_v on_o which_o part_n many_o question_n shall_v be_v hold_v but_o the_o plainness_n of_o thing_n necessary_a be_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a against_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o controversy_n as_o the_o fullness_n be_v sufficient_a against_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v their_o word_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o we_o bind_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o find_v any_o text_n wherein_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o the_o text_n before_o maintain_v be_v good_a to_o prove_v we_o oblige_v to_o scripture_n for_o salvation_n whereunto_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o if_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o his_o own_o turn_n my_o discourse_n shall_v have_v be_v impertinent_a a_o ruffle_a adversary_n will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v shift_v and_o shuffle_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o question_n as_o if_o we_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n all_o prime_a controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o there_o need_v be_v any_o it_o do_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o against_o they_o but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v devise_v a_o way_n how_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v suffice_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n thus_o yet_o the_o scripture_n want_v not_o that_o glory_n of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o imaginable_a controversy_n because_o she_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o she_o to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n o_o excellent_a provision_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n one_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o i_o remember_v do_v not_o like_a reference_n but_o will_v have_v all_o do_v uniform_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v from_o scripture_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n that_o be_v ask_v a_o question_n too_o difficult_a say_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o but_o he_o will_v show_v the_o party_n one_o that_o can_v and_o then_o show_v he_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o excellent_a divine_a so_o the_o scripture_n can_v answer_v all_o controversy_n but_o it_o have_v reputation_n in_o this_o that_o it_o can_v show_v and_o do_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o imaginable_a controversy_n the_o church_n to_o this_o first_o methinks_v then_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o use_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o common_a to_o the_o laity_n because_o it_o show_v so_o clear_o this_o judge_n second_o let_v they_o show_v unto_o we_o where_o the_o scriptture_v do_v plain_o show_v unto_o we_o this_o judge_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o three_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o why_o the_o church_n do_v not_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o not_o imaginable_a only_o but_o real_a controversy_n as_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o compare_n with_o a_o council_n and_o concern_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o bishop_n concern_v original_a sin_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v these_o determine_v with_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n four_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v the_o denomination_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n five_o if_o they_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o way_n of_o a_o habitual_a gift_n then_o must_v this_o church_n have_v more_o privilege_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o a_o transient_a gift_n and_o therefore_o some_o particular_a question_n they_o do_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o stand_a faculty_n to_o decide_v all_o imaginable_a controversy_n six_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o say_v this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o clear_a enough_o in_o thing_n of_o necessary_a faith_n this_o honour_n the_o father_n before_o the_o universal_a bishop_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o romanist_n now_o will_v arrogate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o competition_n which_o in_o ingenuity_n shall_v carry_v the_o honour_n the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o romanist_n but_o he_o think_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o be_v not_o engage_v to_o find_v a_o plain_a text_n where_o this_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v decide_v with_o infallible_a authority_n all_o our_o controversy_n because_o according_a to_o they_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o answ_n then_o first_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o must_v account_v it_o no_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o what_o by_o its_o own_o light_n or_o may_v we_o know_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o infallibility_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n second_o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v by_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o way_n so_o direct_v that_o fool_n can_v err_v three_o if_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a text_n which_o show_v this_o privilege_n of_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o disputation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o i_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o say_v we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o question_n four_o therefore_o be_v we_o in_o this_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o question_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o plain_o set_v it_o down_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v with_o infallible_a authority_n all_o our_o controversy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o though_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n simple_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o deliver_v all_o necessary_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n but_o all_o that_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o then_o five_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n as_o to_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n than_o his_o principle_n be_v less_o capable_a of_o certainty_n than_o we_o for_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n certain_a of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o the_o church_n do_v ground_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n contradistinct_o to_o scripture_n she_o can_v not_o by_o her_o own_o authority_n contradistinct_o to_o scripture_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n or_o their_o church_n for_o aught_o i_o have_v read_v in_o any_o of_o their_o council_n determine_v itself_o by_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o infallible_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o imaginable_a controversy_n nay_o neither_o do_v bellarmin_n or_o stapleton_n if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o extent_n therefore_o my_o adversary_n in_o this_o walk_v alone_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o text_n he_o will_v produce_v hereafter_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v all_o our_o controversy_n than_o
and_o be_v therefore_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a point_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n perhaps_o because_o our_o divine_n often_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n the_o first_o principle_n you_o think_v they_o hold_v this_o principle_n like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o science_n which_o be_v therefore_o indemonstrable_a because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n you_o can_v bring_v to_o make_v they_o more_o evident_a ans_fw-fr no_o i_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n although_o we_o need_v no_o more_o if_o they_o in_o effect_n confess_v as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v we_o in_o the_o dispute_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o or_o any_o other_o to_o fix_v a_o foot_n in_o divinity_n but_o upon_o this_o ground_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o assurance_n for_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o we_o have_v in_o kind_n for_o virgil_n or_o cicero_n work_n yea_o moreover_o their_o own_o divine_n give_v this_o character_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v true_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unquestioned_a principle_n because_o it_o be_v already_o grant_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o all_o party_n then_o why_o do_v my_o adversary_n call_v this_o into_o question_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n and_o by_o all_o party_n grant_v and_o also_o this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o party_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o common_a principle_n and_o not_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o all_o party_n to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o special_o if_o it_o be_v assume_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a church_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o double_a controversy_n one_o in_o thesi_fw-la whether_o all_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o another_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la whether_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o church_n but_o we_o now_o put_v together_o that_o which_o he_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o not_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o be_v therefore_o indemonstrable_a etc._n etc._n we_o discourse_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v indemonstrable_a be_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o science_n but_o that_o which_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a be_v indemonstrable_a therefore_o be_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o science_n the_o proposition_n be_v with_o my_o adversary_n the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o science_n the_o assumption_n be_v with_o my_o adversary_n the_o very_a ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la indemonstrabilitatis_fw-la so_o then_o if_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a than_o we_o have_v what_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o now_o than_o if_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n a_o priori_fw-la then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la for_o the_o church_n must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o church_n a_o priori_fw-la then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o say_v and_o therefore_o may_v we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o infallible_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o as_o a_o prime_a principle_n in_o science_n indemonstrable_a and_o yet_o my_o adversary_n will_v circumvent_v i_o in_o the_o next_o number_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o a_o circle_n think_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o give_v another_o proof_n by_o the_o spirit_n why_o by_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o stop_v he_o at_o first_o before_o he_o go_v his_o round_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v itself_o good_a to_o we_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v another_o revelation_n secure_a from_o all_o illusion_n to_o ascertain_v i_o the_o former_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v little_o less_o than_o trifle_a for_o first_o we_o say_v not_o this_o internal_a testimony_n be_v provable_a to_o other_o faith_n objective_n be_v provable_a by_o scripture_n but_o faith_n subjective_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o somewhat_o show_v by_o a_o good_a life_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n as_o st._n paul_n and_o optimus_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la bona_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o he_o say_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o other_o we_o have_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a life_n but_o second_o we_o be_v as_o secure_v of_o the_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n then_o how_o can_v the_o council_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o three_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o high_a ground_n for_o the_o assecuration_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o less_o cause_n to_o put_v we_o upon_o interrogatory_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o itself_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o his_o dilemma_n then_o either_o i_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o i_o do_v not_o how_o be_o i_o then_o secure_a if_o i_o do_v by_o what_o infallible_a mean_n if_o i_o say_v by_o the_o scripture_n you_o must_v needs_o laugh_v because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o belief_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o say_v first_o that_o he_o misappli_v the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v the_o spirit_n 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o think_v but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v our_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o sit_v down_o with_o absolute_a belief_n to_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o man_n till_o we_o see_v it_o centre_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v infallible_o come_v from_o god_n second_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o enjoin_v be_v by_o examine_v the_o matter_n whether_o proportionable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o he_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n three_o though_o we_o do_v not_o try_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n attest_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n may_v we_o compare_v with_o universal_a tradition_n which_o serve_v we_o for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o causality_n thereof_o four_o to_o be_v even_o with_o my_o adversary_n we_o return_v they_o their_o dilemma_n they_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v infallible_a but_o we_o must_v infallible_o know_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_o know_v but_o by_o a_o revelation_n secure_a from_o all_o illusion_n and_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o revelation_n either_o they_o try_v the_o spirit_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o be_v secure_a if_o they_o do_v by_o what_o infallible_a mean_n if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o laugh_v because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o belief_n by_o which_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o all_o his_o again_n be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o will_v come_v to_o this_o either_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o
of_o a_o supreme_a prelate_n or_o of_o a_o council_n and_o that_o particular_a prelate_n be_v here_o mean_v we_o need_v not_o prove_v to_o the_o pontifician_n who_o take_v too_o much_o notice_n that_o there_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o for_o particular_a time_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o by_o that_o account_n concern_v we_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o intention_n for_o prelate_n in_o a_o council_n it_o must_v be_v write_v for_o they_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o for_o above_o 300._o year_n after_o 2._o this_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o do_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v put_v per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o correspond_v to_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la where_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o be_v specify_v by_o teach_v the_o word_n the_o obedience_n then_o there_o enjoin_v respect_n those_o as_o teach_v the_o the_o word_n not_o formal_o as_o exercise_v authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o that_o text_n be_v not_o here_o well_o apply_v thus_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n be_v extend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ans_fw-fr we_o see_v then_o their_o own_o difference_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o difference_n and_o we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v upbraid_v can_v my_o adversary_n exact_o point_v out_o the_o maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v he_o that_o be_v by_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o pillar_n set_v he_o beyond_o which_o he_o must_v not_o budge_v tell_v it_o not_o to_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o courtier_n of_o rome_n as_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n note_n that_o the_o sea_n where_o it_o stint_v in_o the_o float_n make_v in_o a_o similitude_n a_o line_n which_o god_n have_v set_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o have_v my_o adversary_n set_v a_o line_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n hitherto_o it_o may_v go_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o then_o the_o member_n may_v appoint_v the_o head_n what_o operation_n and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v perform_v and_o the_o head_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o influxive_a upon_o they_o but_o they_o rather_o upon_o it_o this_o opinion_n will_v make_v pope_n rich_a of_o council_n if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n extend_v by_o their_o consent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o confusaneous_a multitude_n do_v they_o if_o they_o do_v than_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n yea_o if_o they_o also_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n how_o be_v the_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o church_n st._n peter_n as_o they_o say_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o sure_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_a beauty_n distinction_n will_v come_v to_o naught_o who_o say_v the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v for_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o 3._o b._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o he_o and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n must_v be_v slight_v how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o that_o italian_a who_o present_v a_o book_n to_o paulus_n the_o five_o with_o this_o inscription_n paulo_n v_n to_o vice_n deo_fw-la out_o of_o which_o one_o pick_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o but_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n go_v at_o the_o spanish_a rate_n very_o suspensive_o in_o omnem_fw-la eventum_fw-la as_o be_v dispose_v to_o a_o pause_n betwixt_o the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a and_o he_o say_v now_o though_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n be_v and_o so_o on_o in_o a_o long_a speech_n well_o but_o do_v this_o affirm_v or_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a supposition_n which_o do_v ponere_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o have_v carry_v the_o pope_n up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o there_o he_o stay_v but_o let_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o we_o must_v take_v a_o cloud_n for_o juno_n such_o irresolution_n do_v not_o become_v infallibility_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v include_v in_o the_o term_n church_n as_o member_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n because_o case_n of_o difficulty_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n it_o follow_v yet_o if_o he_o see_v this_o new_o vent_v doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v heresy_n if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o propose_v to_o all_o christendom_n then_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o not_o to_o let_v the_o people_n contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v now_o step_v by_o step_n sober_o mount_v to_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o representative_a ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o need_v all_o this_o trouble_n if_o he_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n and_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n go_v to_o st._n peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o st._n peter_n authority_n shall_v there_o not_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v then_o as_o well_o according_a to_o they_o st._n peter_n infallibility_n confirm_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o infallibility_n to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plures_fw-la also_o 2._o note_v we_o here_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o council_n upon_o debate_n of_o a_o point_n heretical_a which_o respect_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n emergent_a now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v but_o for_o decision_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o they_o we_o have_v less_o need_n since_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o foreclude_v the_o people_n contend_v in_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n for_o sure_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v without_o contention_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v sapiens_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n de_fw-fr accidentalibus_fw-la and_o so_o also_o the_o council_n may_v contend_v in_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o allege_v scripture_n yea_o also_o we_o may_v sober_o contend_v that_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o other_o contention_n since_o they_o be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o that_o we_o must_v stay_v for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o when_o such_o will_v be_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v such_o according_a to_o they_o we_o must_v know_v by_o another_o general_a council_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la since_o we_o know_v nothing_o infallible_o but_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o general_n council_n we_o will_v then_o take_v that_o for_o our_o law_n whereby_o the_o council_n must_v judge_v since_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a which_o be_v great_a and_o about_o other_o thing_n small_a the_o judge_n will_v not_o meet_v lex_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n de_fw-fr minimis_fw-la let_v hiero_n conclude_v for_o himself_o from_o hence_o forward_o whatsoever_o archimedes_n say_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o book_n case_n and_o example_n we_o have_v hereof_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o
afterward_o and_o take_v tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o what_o be_v write_v we_o grant_v it_o if_o but_o he_o take_v tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o after_o time_n and_o be_v not_o write_v we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o pertinent_a in_o the_o latter_a pertinent_a but_o not_o true_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o first_o time_n namely_o to_o be_v that_o sâ—â—â—â—e_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v comprehend_v the_o material_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o scripture_n or_o diverse_a 〈…〉_o first_o of_o the_o gal._n 8._o do_v not_o signify_v contra_fw-la but_o praeâ—â—â—_n from_o scripture_n so_o he_o will_v find_v irenaeus_n to_o mean_v it_o and_o so_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o 5._o cat._n 117._o p_o of_o the_o gr_n last_o ed._n make_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o account_n no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o system_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n contain_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o compose_v as_o it_o please_v man_n but_o the_o most_o pertinent_a thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o scripture_n do_v make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o mustard_n in_o a_o little_a grain_n do_v contain_v many_o branch_n so_o faith_n itself_o in_o few_o word_n do_v comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o piety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o text_n which_o he_o my_o adversary_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v therefore_o brethren_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n so_o than_o if_o he_o take_v tradition_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therein_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o the_o second_o the_o tradition_n be_v infallible_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o tradition_n do_v not_o bind_v either_o in_o their_o own_o virtue_n or_o without_o scripture_n they_o may_v see_v in_o st._n basil_n who_o yet_o speak_v much_o for_o they_o so_o in_o the_o seven_o ch_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n whethre_o they_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o or_o by_o who_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o even_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o scripture_n have_v take_v principle_n out_o of_o testimony_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o propose_v to_o you_o out_o of_o scripture_n god_n therefore_o say_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o tradition_n than_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o what_o they_o write_v for_o their_o authority_n now_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v we_o upon_o his_o fallible_a discourse_n for_o even_o council_n be_v fallible_a in_o their_o discourse_n come_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v further_a infallible_a than_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n though_o god_n never_o say_v so_o and_o never_o yet_o express_v any_o such_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la and_o so_o my_o argument_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o yet_o refute_v neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o my_o use_n of_o irenaeus_n testimony_n in_o the_o next_o paragr_n for_o as_o to_o my_o argument_n what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o appliable_a it_o be_v thus_o out_o of_o his_o authority_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o tradition_n to_o we_o this_o syllogism_n he_o make_v no_o offer_n of_o answer_n to_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n though_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v more_o certain_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n i_o can_v receive_v without_o prejudice_n to_o my_o argument_n for_o whatsoever_o hypothetical_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v have_v not_o there_o be_v scripture_n yet_o now_o since_o we_o have_v scripture_n we_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o we_o now_o dispute_v upon_o the_o fact_n not_o against_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o from_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o ratiocination_n he_o digress_v to_o a_o observation_n of_o disrespect_n in_o i_o to_o st._n irenaeus_n because_o i_o say_v neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v in_o this_o deceive_v to_o assent_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o matter_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o such_o opposite_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o they_o may_v well_o agree_v therefore_o though_o the_o father_n say_v they_o do_v assent_v to_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o manner_n tradition_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la materiale_a not_o the_o objectum_fw-la formale_a of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o next_o word_n as_o he_o also_o perhibit_v the_o father_n word_n do_v defend_v my_o answer_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o tradition_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o contradict_v my_o adversary_n and_o make_v for_o i_o not_o only_o by_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v against_o he_o but_o direct_o for_o than_o we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v no_o such_o need_n then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o salvation_n though_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o can_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o or_o believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o very_a tradition_n &_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o conclude_v against_o our_o cause_n because_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n to_o be_v civil_a to_o a_o adversary_n in_o this_o number_n 14._o n._n 14._o all_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o discourse_n if_o the_o radition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v for_o god_n word_n that_o which_o she_o deliver_v for_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o propose_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o write_v ans_fw-fr this_o have_v be_v abundant_o agitate_a before_o with_o our_o indemnity_n to_o the_o plaintiff_n but_o since_o he_o repeat_v i_o do_v not_o and_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o clear_a especial_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o question_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v still_o deny_v the_o major_a tradition_n universal_a of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o assent_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o so_o of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v beside_o scripture_n which_o also_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o against_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o yet_o disprove_v because_o there_o be_v more_o necessity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v beside_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o well_o suppose_v a_o great_a assistance_n to_o the_o propose_v of_o scripture_n than_o any_o thing_n diverse_a deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la why_o do_v they_o assert_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o general_n council_n not_o to_o private_a doctor_n or_o to_o a_o national_a council_n namely_o because_o other_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o general_a council_n well_o then_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v be_v more_o assist_v for_o the_o propose_v of_o
nothing_o if_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o rome_n can_v sufficient_o reinforce_v the_o former_a text_n against_o we_o for_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o then_o for_o they_o reducant_fw-la nos_fw-la if_o they_o can_v redeant_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o the_o father_n say_v 23._o n._n 23._o this_o section_n be_v in_o good_a part_n make_v up_o of_o repetition_n towards_o the_o reurge_n on_o their_o be_v half_a 1._o ep._n to_o tim._n 3.15_o how_o much_o paper_n be_v take_v up_o with_o petition_n and_o repetition_n petition_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o upon_o this_o i_o distinguish_v of_o a_o double_a pillar_n the_o principal_a scripture_n a_o subordinate_a one_o the_o church_n and_o now_o he_o say_v pleasant_o this_o double_a deal_n in_o distinguish_v help_v you_o not_o the_o church_n must_v still_o be_v a_o true_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n ans_fw-fr distinguish_v be_v plain_a deal_n double_a deal_n make_v confusion_n therefore_o we_o distinguish_v again_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o establishment_n of_o truth_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o subordinate_o yet_o not_o infallible_a that_o which_o be_v infallible_a be_v such_o all_o that_o be_v such_o be_v not_o infallible_a dic_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la ut_fw-la simus_fw-la duo_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v contradict_v or_o say_v nothing_o the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o moses_n say_v the_o scripture_n right_a but_o the_o copulative_a do_v not_o always_o equal_o reduplicate_v the_o act_n to_o diverse_a object_n in_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v say_v fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v equal_o with_o god_n so_o they_o believe_v god_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o curt_a fashion_n of_o hebrew_n speech_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v moses_n as_o they_o do_v god_n god_n for_o himself_o upon_o his_o own_o veracity_n moses_n for_o god_n now_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o we_o have_v do_v god_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n do_v he_o speak_v so_o to_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v then_o to_o moses_n immediate_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o to_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o by_o moses_n who_o be_v king_n in_o jesuron_n aaron_z be_v formal_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v he_o speak_v so_o now_o to_o and_o by_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o do_v where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o vaunt_v of_o if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o urge_v that_o text_n it_o be_v true_a rex_fw-la est_fw-la mixta_fw-la persona_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la but_o this_o maxim_n be_v not_o for_o they_o their_o maxim_n be_v invert_v sacerdos_n est_fw-la mixta_fw-la persona_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la moses_n moral_o wrought_v miracle_n so_o do_v not_o now_o the_o church_n if_o xary_n can_v indeed_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o indies_n why_o do_v he_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n in_o short_a when_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v all_o they_o speak_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o what_o moses_n speak_v he_o speak_v from_o god_n than_o they_o may_v apply_v that_o text_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o moses_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o believe_a moses_n be_v that_o they_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v speak_v from_o god_n this_o be_v now_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v compare_v moses_n and_o the_o church_n but_o moses_n and_o a_o apostle_n this_o have_v be_v more_o symbolical_a but_o this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v serviceable_a well_o then_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v subordinate_a to_o scripture_n the_o quarrel_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v what_o then_o will_v they_o have_v the_o scripture_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n adieone_fw-mi pudorem_fw-la cum_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la so_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n without_o subordination_n to_o scripture_n as_o than_o not_o write_v ans_fw-fr will_v they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o this_o that_o what_o be_v not_o say_v in_o scripture_n in_o term_n be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o point_n of_o difference_n as_o to_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v not_o than_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o that_o account_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o there_o but_o second_o his_o reason_n because_o scripture_n then_o be_v not_o write_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v if_o he_o understand_v it_o absolute_o it_o be_v false_a be_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o write_v and_o if_o the_o romanist_n fetch_v his_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o anaology_n to_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o subordinate_a the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o sufficient_a as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v be_v it_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o church_n dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o able_a now_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v we_o have_v several_a time_n speak_v before_o put_v it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n thus_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o veracity_n that_o which_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o we_o god_n speak_v therefore_o now_o as_o to_o the_o major_a whosoever_o deny_v it_o be_v interpretative_a a_o atheist_n the_o assumption_n than_o be_v that_o we_o stick_v at_o though_o the_o roman_a account_n we_o for_o this_o not_o christian_n the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v chief_o those_o wherein_o that_o proposition_n be_v consent_v to_o and_o yet_o not_o by_o all_o that_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o those_o who_o then_o do_v believe_v have_v not_o only_o a_o faith_n dispose_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a for_o this_o be_v say_v by_o aristotle_n in_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o reason_n that_o what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n habituate_a they_o to_o the_o belief_n that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o church_n be_v true_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n now_o here_o the_o hinge_n turn_v whether_o their_o faith_n terminate_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o subjectum_fw-la quo_fw-la or_o upon_o the_o matter_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la we_o deny_v the_o former_a because_o divine_a faith_n can_v rise_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n &_o therefore_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v cause_v by_o such_o a_o testimony_n which_o be_v humane_a without_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o what_o the_o church_n do_v speak_v it_o do_v speak_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v itself_o then_o towards_o faith_n as_o propose_v the_o matter_n not_o as_o resolve_v the_o assurance_n and_o can_v we_o not_o then_o as_o well_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o what_o the_o church_n propose_v then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o faith_n must_v at_o length_n not_o only_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v say_v this_o therefore_o he_o like_v not_o then_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o reason_n against_o which_o other_o reason_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v ans_fw-fr this_o will_v require_v a_o very_a good_a intention_n but_o thus_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v off_o my_o discourse_n bellarmin_n prove_v his_o proposition_n by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n by_o father_n therefore_o he_o make_v his_o head_n of_o proof_n and_o hold_v of_o faith_n and_o another_o will_v say_v that_o my_o adversary_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o all_o their_o hold_n he_o say_v to_o my_o reason_n here_o against_o it_o other_o reason_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v when_o they_o be_v find_v we_o shall_v find_v answer_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o from_o who_o the_o church_n have_v its_o authority_n they_o will_v say_v from_o christ_n well_o he_o be_v suppose_v the_o author_n but_o where_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o patent_n for_o our_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n have_v pass_v such_o a_o grant_n the_o church_n say_v it_o they_o will_v say_v
but_o first_o the_o church_n universal_a do_v not_o say_v it_o second_o who_o of_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a not_o in_o modo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o materia_fw-la three_o what_o the_o church_n can_v say_v amount_n but_o to_o a_o prudential_a motive_n or_o congruous_a inducement_n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o ground_n faith_n and_o bind_v faith_n and_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a belief_n if_o not_o what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n without_o this_o what_o be_v the_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o naturalibus_fw-la the_o roman_a do_v not_o so_o much_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o because_o god_n say_v it_o but_o they_o believe_v god_n say_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o but_o the_o church_n virtual_a in_o the_o pope_n representative_a in_o a_o council_n diffusive_a in_o the_o people_n signify_v nothing_o without_o religion_n the_o question_n than_o be_v what_o religion_n make_v the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o reason_n satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o because_o some_o principle_n of_o religion_n do_v transcend_v reason_n and_o because_o reason_n can_v by_o its_o principle_n produce_v faith_n of_o proper_a name_n then_o we_o must_v have_v somewhat_o which_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o common_a principle_n whereby_o true_a religion_n be_v discern_v not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n what_o then_o but_o scripture_n let_v they_o then_o think_v upon_o the_o former_a text_n for_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o if_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v will_v save_v we_o this_o dispute_n and_o let_v they_o think_v upon_o that_o text_n esa_n the_o 8._o the_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o for_o direction_n be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o it_o be_v subordinate_a if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n as_o write_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o another_o text_n may_v be_v name_v 1._o epist_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o 1._o ch_n 23._o ver_fw-la be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o we_o thus_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o word_n be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o their_o argument_n be_v retort_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o better_a suit_n the_o stand_a character_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o loose_a and_o fluent_a or_o fluxive_a way_n of_o tradition_n and_o how_o come_v tradition_n into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o first_o church_n they_o will_v say_v well_o and_o how_o come_v the_o first_o church_n to_o be_v such_o what_o do_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o say_v the_o world_n come_v together_o by_o the_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o atom_n the_o first_o church_n viritim_fw-la be_v begottten_v by_o the_o word_n through_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o ver_fw-la before_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n then_o all_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o generatione_n est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la resolutione_n so_o aquinas_n omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la all_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n therefore_o they_o will_v never_o reconcile_v st._n paul_n and_o irenaeus_n unless_o they_o admit_v my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o frenaeus_fw-la say_v will_n well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n st._n paul_n say_v as_o we_o common_o read_v it_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n st._n irenaeus_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n both_o agree_v for_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la subordinates_n make_v no_o war_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o tell_v i_o that_o what_o god_n tell_v i_o by_o his_o church_n i_o be_o to_o admit_v this_o we_o admit_v but_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o tell_v i_o so_o by_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o letter_n of_o credence_n namely_o in_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o divine_a whether_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o chureh_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o the_o true_a religion_n without_o scripture_n and_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la derinare_fw-la as_o the_o say_n so_o that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o on_o scripture_n depend_v neither_o upon_o scripture_n nor_o catholic_n church_n nor_o reason_n take_v scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v have_v no_o consistency_n in_o save_v religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o before_o it_o not_o only_o in_o signo_fw-la rationis_fw-la but_o also_o in_o time_n because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o dispose_v we_o to_o faith_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o do_v not_o resolve_v we_o because_o itself_o of_o itself_o resolu_v but_o into_o a_o moral_a capacity_n which_o make_v not_o faith_n proper_o call_v not_o faith_n divine_a therefore_o in_o genere_fw-la credibilium_fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o its_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v credible_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o on_o scripture_n namely_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o humane_a faith_n we_o may_v grant_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n since_o we_o be_v dispute_v about_o faith_n divine_a if_o he_o take_v it_o of_o divine_a faith_n this_o will_v be_v to_o purpose_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o he_o proceed_v so_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a can_v admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o man_n admit_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v we_o say_v so_o ordinary_o he_o begin_v with_o prudential_a motive_n from_o without_o he_o use_v argument_n draw_v from_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o motive_n be_v productive_a of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o device_n it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o of_o scripture_n so_o then_o the_o way_n by_o the_o church_n be_v imperfect_a as_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o know_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v the_o assent_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a we_o must_v begin_v with_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n depend_v to_o join_v issue_n then_o we_o at_o first_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v lead_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o faith_n do_v not_o rest_v here_o because_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n may_v deny_v the_o church_n and_o may_v question_v its_o credibility_n therefore_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v de_fw-fr se_fw-mi terminate_v its_o self_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v faith_n divine_a must_v rely_v upon_o some_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o way_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v the_o church_n in_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o without_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la sure_o it_o be_v scripture_n which_o make_v individuum_fw-la demonstrativum_fw-la and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o prove_v it_o determinatum_fw-la as_o in_o petrus_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o criticism_n in_o the_o forename_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o timothy_n about_o the_o
apostolical_a or_o that_o those_o who_o bring_v new_a doctrine_n be_v as_o well_o inspire_v as_o the_o apostle_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v now_o be_v apostolical_a and_o if_o there_o be_v now_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o apostolical_a office_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o so_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v successor_n which_o they_o must_v not_o say_v who_o maintain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v that_o instance_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v the_o meâ—â—as_v which_o also_o the_o scripture_n teach_v come_v up_o to_o the_o case_n first_o because_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v but_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o church_n now_o be_v consider_v under_o a_o promise_n of_o continual_a succession_n and_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o they_o with_o the_o perpetual_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v scripture_n then_o beside_o johns_n testimony_n yet_o what_o need_v of_o it_o now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o regard_n oâ—_n scripture_n which_o be_v not_o then_o complete_v therefore_o there_o may_v be_v more_o necessity_n of_o st._n johns_n testimony_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n but_o now_o the_o canon_n be_v consign_v what_o need_v of_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a direction_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n what_o need_v of_o a_o stand_a rule_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o commonitorium_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n so_o the_o scripture_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o application_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o scripture_n that_o must_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v they_o may_v err_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v err_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o effect_n not_o only_o will_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n but_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o none_o but_o more_o close_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o use_n without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o scripture_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o premise_n the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a if_o to_o accuse_v scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n as_o nilus_n before_o then_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o inspire_v so_o many_o penman_n for_o no_o necessary_a purpose_n for_o although_o after_o all_o mean_n of_o faith_n still_o million_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o since_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o take_v from_o the_o church_n since_o the_o word_n not_o write_v take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o necessary_a matter_n since_o the_o pâ—tfecter_n and_o the_o wise_a be_v to_o be_v sublimate_v by_o tradition_n since_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n what_o necessary_a purpose_n do_v the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o it_o be_v true_a superflua_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a as_o the_o rule_n be_v and_o utile_fw-la per_fw-la inutile_fw-la non_fw-la vitiatur_fw-la true_a but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v superfluous_a for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o necessary_a that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a what_o be_v it_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o their_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v traditores_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la as_o some_o be_v of_o old_a the_o roman_a donatist_n will_v never_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o he_o go_v on_o the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o enthusiastical_a now_o than_o she_o be_v for_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o she_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v she_o of_o a_o assistance_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o as_o speacill_a and_o full_a as_o she_o ever_o have_v before_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v positive_o no_o answer_n but_o somewhat_o by_o compare_n we_o press_v it_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o the_o communi_fw-la challenge_v immediate_a inspiration_n therefore_o that_o church_n which_o do_v so_o now_o be_v more_o enthusiastical_a second_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n since_o there_o be_v not_o now_o that_o need_n after_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v three_o we_o return_v they_o their_o argument_n what_o assistance_n the_o church_n have_v former_o it_o have_v now_o the_o church_n former_o have_v not_o the_o communi_fw-la in_o fallible_a assistance_n therefore_o not_o now_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o common_a account_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o case_n let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o if_o they_o put_v they_o into_o the_o promiscuous_a account_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o now_o show_v we_o such_o a_o church_n if_o they_o account_v they_o extraordinary_a let_v they_o show_v ordinary_o such_o and_o he_o confound_v himself_o in_o what_o follow_v before_o she_o deliver_v only_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o scripture_n she_o have_v receive_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n too_o have_v she_o not_o why_o do_v he_o then_o divide_v scripture_n from_o tradition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o come_n to_o we_o for_o the_o chief_a reckon_n they_o make_v to_o we_o of_o scripture_n be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n but_o he_o mean_v tradition_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la materiae_fw-la it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o think_v tradition_n contain_v other_o matter_n than_o scripture_n equal_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o interpret_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n true_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assist_v she_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n claim_v to_o be_v make_v to_o she_o but_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o propose_v faithful_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v ans_fw-fr he_o can_v well_o clear_v himself_o of_o enthusiasm_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n write_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v matter_n of_o enthusiasm_n but_o they_o pretend_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o word_n write_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o be_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v well_o how_o they_o can_v answer_v it_o but_o now_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n in_o point_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o revelation_n but_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n well_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o blind_a soul_n be_v assure_v infallible_o of_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n we_o may_v not_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n may_v we_o if_o we_o may_v than_o this_o be_v gain_v must_v we_o believe_v it_o yes_o why_o because_o god_n have_v it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v absolute_o believe_v the_o church_n show_v i_o where_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n what_o text_n those_o produce_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v right_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n what_o will_v they_o say_v now_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n and_o this_o they_o must_v believe_v by_o a_o revelation_n without_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o enthusiasm_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v this_o privilege_n above_o other_o church_n make_n it_o a_o private_a revelation_n again_o though_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o revelation_n yet_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o many_o way_n there_o be_v of_o infallible_a assistance_n distinguish_v from_o revelation_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o or_o else_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o must_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o revelation_n because_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n but_o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n let_v we_o know_v what_o infallible_a assistance_n there_o be_v without_o a_o revelation_n special_o since_o stapelton_n and_o some_o other_o likely_a will_v have_v the_o
this_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v serve_v we_o against_o their_o infallibility_n but_o no_o speech_n serve_v infallibility_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o those_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o ill_o as_o they_o be_v dispose_v ans_fw-fr he_o seem_v to_o mistake_v what_o i_o say_v former_o about_o indisposition_n to_o receive_v infallibility_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n and_o he_o now_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o people_n but_o 2._o suppose_v there_o be_v as_o good_a a_o disposition_n the_o possibility_n hereof_o can_v conclude_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o assistance_n and_o some_o of_o their_o man_n be_v name_v by_o some_o of_o we_o for_o deny_v any_o such_o disposition_n towards_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o former_o be_v give_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v still_o the_o same_o certainty_n he_o say_v categorical_o be_v apparent_o false_a speak_v as_o you_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o assure_v we_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr all_o his_o reason_n be_v invalid_a for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o i_o confess_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v formerly_z not_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o which_o now_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o discourse_n that_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o certainty_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o general_a reception_n and_o 2._o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o always_o the_o same_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o his_o tradition_n as_o he_o have_v note_v before_o and_o that_o many_o and_o a_o good_a many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v quite_o lose_v be_v first_o in_o those_o term_n at_o least_o a_o supposition_n whether_o any_o be_v lose_v be_v yet_o work_v for_o tishbi_n special_o whether_o many_o much_o more_o whether_o a_o good_a many_o but_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o a_o romanist_n that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v it_o imperfect_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o ingenuity_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o herein_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v interpret_v for_o his_o own_o end_n as_o the_o socinian_n who_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n that_o so_o the_o satisfaction_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a so_o the_o romanist_n lest_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n say_v a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v thus_o with_o their_o honesty_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o modesty_n second_o let_v they_o again_o consider_v how_o much_o prejudice_n come_v to_o their_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o depositary_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a many_o book_n of_o scripture_n three_o yet_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la suppose_v so_o yet_o that_o which_o do_v remain_v be_v sure_o as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o old_a scripture_n without_o all_o the_o new_a four_o my_o word_n do_v not_o engage_v i_o in_o this_o debate_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o scripture_n which_o do_v remain_v five_o if_o any_o be_v lose_v i_o think_v as_o the_o sibyl_n book_n the_o rest_n shall_v bear_v a_o better_a price_n and_o as_o to_o his_o other_o exception_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o baptism_n whether_o to_o infant_n or_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v or_o absolve_v or_o not_o we_o say_v first_o that_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o we_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o in_o these_o point_n till_o they_o make_v good_a these_o postulate_v first_o whether_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o whether_o if_o not_o they_o can_v yet_o prove_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o they_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o object_n for_o a_o special_a act_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o such_o and_o absolution_n simple_o we_o deny_v not_o their_o absolution_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v make_v attrition_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o contrition_n be_v task_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v who_o affirm_v they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o then_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o the_o know_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n he_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v if_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a where_o be_v these_o interpretation_n why_o have_v we_o not_o a_o tradition_n of_o they_o if_o not_o they_o say_v nothing_o if_o so_o they_o must_v derogate_v from_o the_o church_n fidelity_n because_o it_o have_v just_o communicate_v and_o hand_v to_o we_o tradition_n of_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v write_v and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o be_v write_v 2._o we_o be_v yet_o entire_o able_a to_o hold_v the_o buckler_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o position_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o those_o text_n which_o contain_v point_n necessary_a for_o faith_n or_o practice_n the_o water_n where_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v be_v clear_a enough_o then_o and_o have_v be_v yet_o clear_a enough_o have_v not_o the_o great_a fisher_n trouble_v the_o water_n for_o better_a fish_n if_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dial_n be_v not_o fix_v they_o may_v vary_v the_o shadow_n but_o the_o sun_n keep_v it_o regular_a motion_n so_o if_o their_o gnomon_n be_v loose_a they_o may_v make_v the_o time_n to_o go_v for_o they_o but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v do_v in_o a_o uniform_a and_o regular_a course_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v equal_o set_v for_o all_o time_n only_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o variation_n who_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n we_o need_v not_o then_o yet_o their_o oedipus_n who_o have_v a_o foot_n so_o great_a that_o he_o must_v wear_v a_o slipper_n the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o section_n be_v somewhat_o cloudy_a and_o they_o do_v need_v a_o clue_n to_o show_v we_o their_o right_a connexion_n his_o drift_n seem_v in_o they_o to_o be_v this_o to_o make_v i_o destroy_v myself_o by_o two_o position_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o damnative_a error_n though_o not_o from_o all_o simple_a error_n the_o second_o this_o heresy_n consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o clear_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o bad_a conclusion_n can_v not_o lawful_o be_v beget_v of_o these_o two_o position_n since_o special_o the_o second_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ancient_o hold_v by_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v distinct_o point_n of_o divinity_n and_o also_o i_o have_v think_v once_o that_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o former_a though_o now_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la naâ—a_fw-la he_o do_v think_v otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o then_o to_o abide_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o negative_a well_o but_o what_o from_o hence_o whence_o all_o those_o must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n who_o oppose_v clear_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v those_o prime_a point_n in_o which_o you_o and_o we_o differ_v with_o we_o against_o you_o be_v heretic_n for_o they_o hold_v these_o point_n which_o you_o say_v be_v against_o clear_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v universal_a or_o particular_a it_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o quality_n invisible_a or_o visible_a the_o church_n invisible_a be_v distributive_o secure_a from_o all_o damnative_a error_n the_o universal_a visible_a may_v be_v secure_a from_o all_o damnative_a error_n this_o we_o say_v still_o but_o by_o what_o engine_n be_v this_o draw_v into_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v proceed_v partly_o from_o this_o position_n but_o 2._o what_o if_o we_o grant_v all_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v with_o they_o against_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v heretic_n it_o be_v but_o like_a for_o like_v for_o they_o familiar_o give_v we_o no_o other_o name_n then_o heretic_n and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v very_o few_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n any_o harm_n
understand_v and_o think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n unless_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o certain_a temple_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n then_o of_o faith_n as_o for_o athanasius_n we_o need_v not_o his_o word_n know_v his_o practice_n of_o hold_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o then_o have_v take_v occasion_n by_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v the_o divine_a book_n and_o will_v apply_v thy_o mind_n to_o they_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o they_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v so_o he_o now_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v learn_v more_o plain_o and_o perfect_o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o divine_a writing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o learn_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v tertullian_n bring_v in_o his_o suffrage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n a_o little_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n or_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n you_o have_v the_o law_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o to_o know_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o that_o which_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v of_o they_o before_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o you_o so_o he_o beside_o other_o passage_n wherein_o he_o witness_v for_o we_o saint_n ambrose_n give_v we_o also_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o first_o book_n to_o gratian_n chap._n 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n thus_o but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o argument_n o_o holy_a emperor_n and_o our_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o our_o belief_n by_o the_o scripture_n saint_n cyprian_n also_o who_o for_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v before_o give_v his_o verdict_n for_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o six_o sermon_n concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n most_o belove_a brethren_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a magistery_n the_o foundation_n of_o building_n our_o hope_n the_o firmament_n of_o corroborate_n our_o faith_n the_o nutriment_n of_o cheer_v our_o heart_n the_o gubernacle_n of_o direct_v our_o journey_n the_o safegard_v of_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o while_o they_o do_v instruct_v the_o docile_a mind_n of_o believer_n upon_o earth_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o father_n where_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v immediate_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o firmament_n of_o faith_n yea_o neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n seem_v to_o speak_v only_o for_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petilianus_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v these_o word_n but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o hear_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v there_o be_v certain_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n unto_o we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o be_v obedient_a to_o there_o let_v we_o seek_v our_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n and_o soon_o after_o let_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o way_n which_o against_o one_o another_o we_o recite_v not_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a canonical_a book_n but_o otherwise_o and_o soon_o after_o some_o may_v ask_v why_o i_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n since_o if_o they_o bring_v forth_o your_o communion_n be_v invincible_a he_o answer_v because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n i_o have_v now_o make_v good_a my_o word_n to_o give_v you_o catholic_n testimony_n on_o our_o side_n among_o which_o saint_n augustine_n authority_n give_v advantage_n to_o plant_v argument_n upon_o thus_o if_o in_o business_n of_o dispute_n we_o must_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o what_o man_n say_v than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n not_o humane_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v or_o thou_o say_v say_v the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o where_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n there_o we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o resolution_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v indemonstrable_a therefore_o not_o in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v again_o divine_a oracle_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a oracle_n as_o he_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o saint_n ignatius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sâ—â—yrna_n indeed_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n catholic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o word_n of_o man._n and_o proportionable_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v divine_a authority_n not_o any_o authority_n of_o man._n as_o demonstrative_a reason_n make_v science_n so_o humane_a authority_n make_v opinion_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n as_o true_a because_o he_o speak_v it_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a apt_a to_o beget_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o can_v exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a authority_n although_o it_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n yet_o even_o general_a council_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o the_o father_n and_o all_o antiquity_n call_v they_o but_o never_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o a_o canonical_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o canon_n be_v the_o rule_n not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n witness_v truth_n the_o church_n keep_v truth_n the_o church_n defend_v truth_n the_o church_n representative_a in_o a_o council_n determine_v controversy_n authoritative_o not_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o unto_o faith_n but_o to_o peace_n not_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o to_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n not_o affirmative_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o negative_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o oppose_v it_o as_o false_a because_o they_o define_v it_o as_o true_a hitherto_o we_o go_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o roman_n and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o in_o your_o reply_n or_o indeed_o how_o can_v i_o account_v he_o a_o catholic_n without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n curch_n answ_n i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o what_o from_o thence_o to_o profess_v a_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o part_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n part_n on_o earth_n expectant_a and_o to_o profess_v myself_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o inclusive_a of_o your_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 2.20_o second_o this_o be_v not_o to_o your_o purpose_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o belief_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o invisible_a whereas_o you_o intend_v the_o
church_n as_o visible_a who_o proposal_n we_o must_v receive_v and_o submit_v our_o understanding_n unto_o for_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o church_n as_o invisible_a can_v order_v we_o in_o our_o belief_n because_o as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o testimony_n and_o your_o first_o witness_n be_v saint_n irenaeus_n answ_n we_o yield_v all_o to_o saint_n irenaus_n nothing_o to_o you_o we_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n yes_o because_o the_o church_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o uphold_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a treasury_n of_o truth_n because_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasury_n do_v not_o make_v the_o money_n true_a nor_o currant_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v false_a money_n in_o the_o treasury_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v true_a to_o we_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o evident_o credible_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v look_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n the_o doctrine_n have_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a coin_n or_o not_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o say_v origen_n in_o his_o 34._o hom._n upon_o matth._n all_o money_n 1._o every_o word_n that_o have_v the_o royal_a stamp_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o word_n for_o trial_n we_o confess_v we_o may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n yes_o but_o as_o out_o of_o a_o cistern_n such_o water_n as_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n the_o scripture_n and_o we_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n because_o we_o have_v here_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n administer_v and_o all_o without_o the_o church_n we_o say_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v yes_o all_o without_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o will_v break_v her_o peace_n and_o rob_v her_o treasury_n be_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v we_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v true_a from_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n in_o thing_n of_o discipline_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o we_o allow_v it_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v yes_o thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o writing_n for_o so_o tradition_n not_o seldom_o signify_v or_o tradition_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v shall_v be_v truth_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o truth_n be_v deliver_v shall_v be_v receive_v this_o be_v all_o that_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o will_v afford_v your_o second_o testimony_n from_o the_o same_o father_n may_v itself_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o former_a and_o may_v confirm_v my_o answer_n only_o let_v i_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o pure_a than_o now_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o say_v to_o this_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n authority_n which_o you_o produce_v next_o the_o church_n catholic_n always_o hold_v not_o make_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v where_o in_o scripture_n where_o else_o and_o where_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o which_o it_o thus_o know_v we_o hold_v with_o it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n for_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o the_o church_n may_v inform_v we_o of_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o certify_v it_o to_o we_o therefore_o do_v not_o infallible_o convey_v it_o the_o truth_n to_o we_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o moreover_o though_o be_v do_v always_o hold_v that_o which_o it_o know_v may_v it_o not_o also_o hold_v somewhat_o which_o she_o do_v not_o know_v though_o it_o do_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v true_a may_v it_o not_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v false_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a wherein_o we_o differ_v not_o and_o also_o many_o thing_n false_a wherein_o she_o exceed_v the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o object_n now_o put_v case_n therefore_o that_o that_o ancient_a church_n near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o point_n false_a but_o do_v hold_v every_o point_n true_a yet_o even_o from_o hence_o nothing_o will_v be_v infer_v sufficient_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n in_o any_o particular_a such_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n not_o privative_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o promise_v but_o negative_o because_o not_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o err_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v we_o rest_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o faith_n have_v no_o sure_a foot_n in_o such_o contingency_n of_o truth_n unless_o you_o prove_v a_o non-possibility_n of_o err_a you_o do_v nothing_o but_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o signal_n testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o of_o saint_n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o father_n be_v defective_a in_o clearness_n or_o fullness_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a father_n though_o excellent_a will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o have_v no_o father_n yet_o for_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v second_o take_v this_o passage_n by_o itself_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v high_a but_o consider_v it_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v like_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o come_v out_o from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n three_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v a_o criticism_n which_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o will_v somewhat_o change_v the_o property_n of_o this_o suffrage_n it_o appear_v by_o compare_n of_o place_n in_o african_a writer_n that_o as_o be_v observe_v their_o manner_n be_v to_o express_v the_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a by_o the_o imperfect_a and_o also_o that_o he_o in_o other_o place_n must_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o so_o here_o than_o it_o must_v refer_v to_o he_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v move_v then_o as_o such_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o come_v not_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o we_o shall_v ground_v our_o faith_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o universal_a way_n as_o be_v pretend_v of_o come_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n immediate_o from_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o be_v note_v and_o yet_o fourthly_a mark_v the_o term_n it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cause_v i_o but_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o and_o thus_o this_o testimony_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v move_v he_o although_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o
be_v strangle_v see_v here_o among_o necessary_a thing_n one_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n which_o christian_n do_v not_o nor_o think_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o free_o eat_v black_a pudding_n and_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v as_o when_o we_o strangle_v chicken_n and_o eat_v they_o free_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o scripture_n only_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o judge_n follow_v no_o other_o as_o infallible_a woe_n be_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n who_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o work_v upon_o saturdaye_n unlawful_a on_o sunday_n lawful_a to_o eat_v blood_n and_o strangle_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o they_o as_o still_o forbid_v woe_n i_o say_v to_o our_o opinion_n for_o it_o not_o only_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o undoubted_o true_a by_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o will_v and_o that_o undoubted_o be_v judge_v false_a by_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o here_o how_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n yea_o how_o man_n of_o the_o great_a capacity_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n only_o what_o be_v infallible_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o these_o point_n in_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o jew_n damnable_o differ_v from_o we_o do_v not_o all_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n clear_a enough_o as_o they_o say_v both_o hold_n and_o swear_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o point_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o know_v for_o certain_a their_o own_o head_n and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v now_o no_o long_o ascertain_v we_o by_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o scripture_n for_o another_o example_n what_o controversy_n can_v more_o import_v then_o to_o be_v undoubted_o and_o by_o infallible_a authority_n secure_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n of_o any_o verity_n to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n no_o infallibility_n can_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o either_o we_o can_v know_v this_o most_o important_a point_n of_o all_o point_n infallible_o or_o else_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n be_v whole_o silent_a we_o dispute_v and_o differ_v high_o about_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o shall_v this_o grand_a controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o decide_v infallible_o by_o the_o â—udgement_n of_o scripture_n luther_n deny_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v true_a scripture_n we_o all_o in_o england_n stand_v out_o against_o he_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o scripture_n we_o have_v against_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a without_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n we_o all_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n as_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_v to_o be_v write_v by_o st._n mark_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v this_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v we_o cite_v against_o he_o or_o what_o infallible_a ground_n have_v we_o of_o this_o our_o belief_n the_o marcionist_n the_o cerdonist_n the_o manichaean_o do_v absolute_o deny_v st._n matthews_n gospel_n to_o be_v god_n word_n this_o controversy_n you_o say_v and_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v what_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v end_v this_o controversy_n and_o all_o other_o controversy_n about_o all_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v almost_o all_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o and_o as_o for_o st._n matthew_n you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o ancient_a writer_n no_o one_o except_v do_v say_v that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o neither_o his_o hebrew_a gospel_n nor_o any_o one_o certain_a copy_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n tell_v i_o then_o upon_o what_o undoubted_a ground_n you_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n only_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o we_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n know_v who_o for_o we_o know_v not_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a translator_n he_o may_v use_v a_o false_a uncorrect_a copy_n he_o may_v mistake_v in_o many_o place_n by_o ignorance_n in_o many_o by_o negligence_n or_o malice_n upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n shall_v a_o convert_a manichaean_n as_o st._n austin_n for_o example_n believe_v this_o greek_a gospel_n which_o we_o have_v by_o what_o scripture_n will_v you_o press_v he_o to_o it_o yea_o upon_o what_o scripture_n do_v you_o yourselves_o believe_v this_o gospel_n this_o greek_a translation_n of_o s._n matthew_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o saint_n matthew_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o antiquity_n no_o one_o ancient_a author_n except_v say_v the_o contrary_n how_o will_v you_o then_o ground_n infallible_a belief_n upon_o your_o so_o new_a and_o so_o uncertain_a opinion_n when_o this_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o any_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o holy_a father_n can_v never_o find_v any_o more_o undoubted_a ground_n then_o that_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v or_o not_o allow_v of_o such_o book_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n undoubted_a word_n upon_o this_o ground_n st._n athanasius_n in_o fine_a synopsis_fw-la receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n upon_o this_o ground_n tertullian_n st._n hierome_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo_n profess_v themselves_o to_o admit_v such_o and_o to_o deny_v other_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 3.19_o say_v such_o scripture_n be_v hold_v for_o true_a genuine_a and_o manifest_o allow_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o this_o evident_a note_n or_o mark_v they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o behold_v the_o most_o perspicuous_a mark_n by_o which_o scripture_n can_v be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o st._n austin_n give_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o manichaean_o who_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o he_o cite_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o say_v thus_o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o catholic_n authority_n in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o these_o scripture_n to_o i_o so_o he_o contra_fw-la ep._n fund_z c._n 4._o by_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reply_n may_v see_v how_o insufficient_a his_o answer_n pag._n 25._o be_v when_o he_o say_v indeed_o we_o take_v the_o canonical_a book_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a upon_o her_o tradition_n but_o assent_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o as_o canonical_a in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a so_o by_o scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v scripture_n so_o he_o but_o not_o so_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v most_o often_o press_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a why_o not_o none_o of_o these_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v so_o sharp_a sight_v that_o by_o see_v only_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o can_v see_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o so_o manifest_o as_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o you_o by_o the_o apocalypse_v see_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a your_o most_o illuminate_v luther_n can_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o light_n by_o all_o the_o light_n he_o have_v he_o judge_v st._n james_n his_o epistle_n to_o be_v make_v of_o straw_n yet_o you_o see_v in_o it_o a_o light_n show_v undoubted_o it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n you_o can_v see_v the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o st._n austin_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 47._o receive_v they_o for_o
such_o as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_a bishop_n and_o other_o even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o laity_n with_o veneration_n of_o divine_a authority_n l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanct._n sanctorum_fw-la 14._o what_o more_o clear_a and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o all_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v all_o veneration_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o this_o book_n by_o what_o scripture_n shall_v we_o end_v this_o and_o the_o like_a controversy_n of_o other_o book_n for_o which_o we_o have_v as_o strong_a proof_n as_o these_o now_o cite_v and_o you_o have_v only_o so_o weak_a a_o proof_n as_o be_v a_o light_n so_o peculiar_a to_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o the_o certainty_n give_v you_o only_o by_o this_o sight_n you_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o believe_v that_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n you_o have_v all_o the_o belief_n you_o have_v depend_v upon_o this_o that_o you_o can_v see_v so_o evident_o such_o and_o such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o this_o your_o sight_n by_o light_n receive_v from_o those_o book_n show_v they_o to_o be_v assure_o canonical_a be_v the_o only_a infallible_a assurance_n you_o have_v that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o consequent_o this_o your_o peculiar_a sight_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a ground_n you_o have_v to_o rely_v upon_o these_o book_n as_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n this_o be_v your_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o though_o you_o profess_v so_o many_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o point_n have_v err_v even_o whole_a general_n counsel_n as_o also_o so_o many_o great_a doctor_n before_o who_o eye_n this_o same_o light_n stand_v as_o clear_v as_o before_o you_o for_o they_o judge_v very_o many_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o you_o deny_v so_o weak_a a_o ground_n be_v you_o all_o force_a to_o rely_v upon_o even_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n while_o you_o refuse_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o christ_n church_n neither_o do_v this_o our_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n derogate_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n make_v they_o true_a scripture_n but_o it_o make_v we_o to_o have_v a_o infallible_a ground_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o this_o not_o because_o the_o church_n make_v they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o know_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o infallible_a knowledge_n without_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n make_v many_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o his_o apostle_n upon_o who_o testimony_n many_o thousand_o believe_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v therefore_o for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o for_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o derogate_v to_o their_o honour_n or_o make_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o they_o than_o it_o derogate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o testimony_n have_v it_o not_o be_v infallible_a those_o who_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o have_v have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n to_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v he_o who_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o though_o they_o true_o be_v such_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o this_o infallibility_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o now_o i_o will_v go_v on_o and_o show_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n do_v well_o know_v that_o this_o will_v happen_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o world_n a_o very_a unprofitable_a judge_n in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o unity_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n if_o he_o shall_v only_o leave_v they_o a_o book_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o book_n he_o well_o know_v more_o controversy_n and_o disunion_n in_o religion_n will_v arise_v then_o about_o any_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o great_a wit_n here_o be_v at_o great_a dissension_n this_o can_v be_v that_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a to_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o no_o lawmaker_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n do_v ever_o provide_v so_o simple_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o only_o a_o book_n of_o law_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o sure_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v to_o leave_v we_o a_o book_n to_o be_v our_o sole_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n then_o undoubted_o he_o will_v in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n have_v clear_o tell_v we_o so_o this_o import_v so_o exceed_o as_o it_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o second_o if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o book_n for_o judge_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o very_o often_o speak_v sometime_o so_o prophetical_o that_o most_o will_v think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n for_o example_n of_o david_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o it_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n by_o a_o metaphor_n by_o a_o parable_n it_o have_v tropological_a allegorical_a anagogical_a and_o mystical_a sense_n it_o use_v the_o imperative_a mood_n as_o well_o for_o counsel_n as_o command_n in_o no_o place_n it_o so_o much_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o any_o particular_a point_n necessary_a and_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o any_o wise_a lawmaker_n will_v do_v if_o he_o intend_v by_o his_o writing_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n yea_o the_o scripture_n seem_v often_o to_o say_v evident_o that_o which_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v false_a you_o hold_v for_o superstitious_a the_o anoint_v of_o sick_a person_n with_o certain_a prayer_n and_o yet_o saint_n james_n say_v cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o be_v not_o this_o controversy_n clear_o by_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n decide_v against_o you_o or_o have_v you_o any_o one_o place_n half_o so_o clear_a to_o the_o contrary_a again_o about_o those_o other_o most_o clear_a word_n speak_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o another_o great_a sacrament_n in_o which_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v speak_v clear_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o late_a adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v find_v out_o above_o two_o hundred_o several_a interpretation_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v figurative_a although_o never_o any_o man_n in_o any_o figurative_a speech_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v thus_o for_o example_n to_o take_v a_o vine_n a_o lamb_n a_o door_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o vine_n this_o lamb_n this_o door_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o figurative_a speech_n though_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a figure_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o vine_n a_o lamb_n a_o door_n yea_o he_o be_v bread_n but_o to_o take_v bread_n into_o a_o man_n hand_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n to_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sound_v like_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n think_v it_o so_o certain_o to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o venture_v
will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n here_o you_o see_v all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o judge_n for_o if_o even_o private_a complaint_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o her_o tribunal_n and_o if_o for_o disobedience_n after_o her_o judgement_n give_v of_o they_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_n for_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a much_o more_o be_v enormious_o hurtful_a crime_n such_o as_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o her_o tribunal_n and_o those_o who_o in_o so_o much_o more_o import_v matter_n disobey_v be_v also_o much_o more_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o after_o this_o his_o condemnation_n he_o may_v stand_v well_o in_o his_o interior_a persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o do_v so_o stand_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o prelate_n of_o my_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n so_o secure_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o unsafe_o to_o be_v disobey_v that_o his_o sentence_n give_v upon_o earth_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o this_o judge_n be_v fallible_a in_o such_o prime_a cause_n as_o most_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o all_o such_o cause_n be_v those_o which_o may_v bring_v in_o damnable_a error_n conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n her_o be_v our_o judge_n saint_n austin_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la l._n 20.9_o expound_v to_o our_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n cap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o if_o you_o note_v that_o even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n mal_n 2._o note_v here_o a_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n which_o read_v these_o word_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o the_o original_n speak_v clear_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n yet_o your_o most_o corruptd_a english_a scripture_n can_v be_v allow_v for_o judge_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v only_o english_a can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o by_o their_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o must_v trust_v their_o minister_n to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o even_o in_o this_o high_a point_n as_o we_o do_v our_o priest_n in_o any_o point_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v you_o see_v first_o that_o i_o have_v find_v a_o way_n so_o direct_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o for_o any_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o second_o you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v for_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n all_o which_o time_n you_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o here_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v build_v and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o speak_v of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n before_o all_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o pen_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o what_o say_v st._n irenaus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n many_o of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o writing_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n so_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o you_o see_v hold_v manifest_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o faith_n of_o whole_a nation_n have_v rely_v this_o ground_n therefore_o be_v infallible_a all_o nation_n faith_n rely_v on_o this_o even_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o first_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o other_o nation_n who_o since_o their_o writing_n have_v believe_v and_o do_v believe_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o how_o many_o of_o they_o never_o do_v see_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o never_o do_v see_v they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v they_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v fallible_a we_o must_v therefore_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a three_o i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v a_o judge_n so_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o but_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o no_o other_o judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n among_o the_o most_o true_a believer_n and_o afterward_o among_o whole_a nation_n four_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a promise_n to_o teach_v no_o damnable_a error_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o five_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n who_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v i_o say_v oblige_v by_o interior_a assent_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v hold_v here_o for_o heathen_n or_o publican_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n bind_v what_o the_o church_n bind_v six_o i_o have_v find_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o who_o can_v hear_v i_o and_o you_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o i_o and_o you_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o church_n or_o if_o we_o doubt_v we_o can_v propose_v our_o doubt_n and_o she_o will_v tell_v we_o clear_o her_o meaning_n whereas_o the_o bible_n can_v neither_o hear_v a_o thousand_o new_a controversy_n which_o arise_v daily_o nor_o be_v hear_v clear_o to_o give_v any_o certain_a sentence_n in_o they_o but_o only_o say_v the_o same_o still_o which_o she_o say_v even_o before_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o about_o which_o sentence_n of_o she_o all_o the_o controversy_n do_v arise_v neither_o do_v the_o bible_n give_v any_o such_o judgement_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o hold_v these_o and_o these_o man_n who_o teach_v these_o and_o these_o error_n for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n which_o the_o church_n do_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o manifest_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o rail_v against_o their_o judge_n which_o the_o damn_a shall_v do_v against_o christ_n their_o judge_n i_o see_v no_o exception_n there_o can_v be_v make_v against_o this_o judge_n only_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o infallibility_n be_v whole_o necessary_a for_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o
formality_n of_o speech_n do_v import_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o future_a not_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o subjunctive_a yet_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o include_v a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o your_o church_n as_o you_o suppose_v do_v exclude_v all_o error_n but_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a three_o the_o future_a in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o contradict_v a_o subjunctive_a in_o the_o interpretation_n when_o the_o scope_n bear_v it_o since_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o may_v know_v have_v no_o proper_a subjunctive_a and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o scope_n to_o understand_v it_o as_o of_o duty_n they_o shall_v keep_v knowledge_n whereupon_o â—â—ey_n be_v charge_v for_o breach_n of_o duty_n therefore_o our_o interpretation_n in_o this_o be_v more_o sound_a than_o your_o dispute_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o your_o 19_o number_n that_o any_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o then_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a may_v he_o not_o rest_v more_o secure_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o before_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v in_o all_o which_o it_o propose_v but_o the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v in_o any_o damnative_a error_n well_o but_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o none_o at_o all_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n well_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o damnative_a error_n well_o and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o then_o not_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n why_o to_o the_o cistern_n when_o we_o may_v have_v it_o at_o the_o fountain_n why_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n particular_o when_o what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o why_o do_v your_o church_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v inform_v as_o sufficient_o by_o our_o priest_n as_o you_o by_o you_o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n especial_o since_o we_o go_v by_o scripture_n you_o by_o tradition_n or_o humane_a definition_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n of_o you_o be_v infallible_a can_v you_o say_v infallible_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o how_o miserable_o then_o do_v you_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a people_n when_o you_o will_v have_v they_o require_v at_o their_o mouth_n not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o come_v on_o in_o the_o same_o number_n about_o tradition_n before_o scripture_n be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v now_o as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o then_o urge_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o saint_n irenaeus_n testimony_n i_o do_v not_o lie_v at_o catch_n but_o the_o most_o convince_a dispute_n be_v by_o our_o adversary_n principle_n not_o the_o father_n but_o you_o as_o you_o apply_v they_o for_o we_o can_v make_v very_o good_a use_n of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o this_o confirm_v for_o i_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o now_o i_o assume_v the_o scripture_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o tradition_n to_o we_o sure_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o help_v we_o for_o your_o own_o good_a neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n you_o speak_v of_o do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n and_o then_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o tradition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n second_o if_o you_o say_v salvation_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o beside_o scripture_n but_o beside_o tradition_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o do_v extraordinary_o but_o why_o three_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n infuse_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o those_o nation_n by_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v apostle_n or_o send_v from_o they_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o then_o the_o tradition_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o you_o say_v be_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v though_o not_o against_o it_o and_o then_o your_o discourse_n be_v fallacious_a from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o it_o deliver_v which_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n if_o it_o do_v deceive_v you_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o consequent_o deceive_v i_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v tradition_n here_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n without_o writing_n than_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v satisfy_v you_o that_o tradition_n be_v then_o more_o certain_a and_o they_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v now_o and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o star_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n they_o be_v guide_v to_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o see_v he_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n so_o some_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n before_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n you_o add_v also_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v so_o you_o this_o be_v ready_o deny_v for_o god_n do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a you_o know_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o so_o many_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o jew_n be_v greek_n and_o the_o greek_n language_n be_v the_o most_o common_a then_o and_o therefore_o say_v tully_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o the_o poet_n archias_n graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la and_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a language_n as_o you_o may_v know_v that_o so_o several_a nation_n may_v have_v it_o familiar_a to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o must_v condemn_v your_o church_n for_o not_o permit_v of_o it_o ordinary_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o also_o do_v conclude_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o infallible_a provision_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o tradition_n be_v clear_o discern_v true_a from_o they_o which_o be_v false_a and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_o hand_v through_o so_o many_o century_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o yet_o if_o so_o this_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o use_n unless_o you_o or_o other_o can_v find_v these_o two_o point_n more_o one_o how_o to_o evade_v a_o circle_n by_o prove_v the_o tradition_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tradition_n and_o the_o second_o this_o that_o those_o tradition_n have_v infallible_o decide_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o profess_o handle_v as_o have_v not_o provocation_n thereunto_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o by_o you_o may_v know_v the_o rule_n aliud_fw-la agentis_fw-la parva_fw-la autoritas_fw-la in_o your_o 20._o number_n you_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o you_o think_v you_o have_v do_v and_o i_o think_v you_o have_v undo_v until_o you_o come_v to_o sixthly_a i_o have_v find_v a_o lawful_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n
to_o the_o pontifician_n who_o assert_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a by_o christ_n institution_n for_o if_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o general_n council_n then_o be_v it_o not_o all_o in_o one_o the_o pope_n or_o if_o the_o council_n be_v call_v only_o ad_fw-la consilium_fw-la and_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n decisive_a how_o do_v this_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o former_a council_n wherein_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o vote_n and_o he_o may_v determine_v without_o they_o as_o to_o advise_v since_o he_o determin_n without_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o suppose_v they_o advise_v he_o to_o let_v they_o have_v power_n of_o vote_n he_o can_v yet_o determine_v against_o they_o five_o how_o many_o council_n have_v be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n err_v the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o ariminum_n as_o before_o decree_v contrary_o one_o for_o the_o arrian_n the_o former_a against_o they_o which_o do_v not_o err_v and_o yet_o if_o neither_o have_v do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n determine_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o nazianzens_n opinion_n about_o council_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n the_o 42._o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o derogate_v from_o general_a council_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o tell_v you_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o such_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o thus_o affect_v as_o to_o shun_v all_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n if_o i_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o a_o synod_n nor_o that_o have_v a_o end_n of_o the_o evil_n more_o than_o a_o addition_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitâ—nto_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n i_o will_v that_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o have_v not_o altogether_o decline_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n unto_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurus_n do_v he_o not_o say_v so_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o your_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o your_o paragraph_n we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v fallible_a until_o you_o bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n to_o induce_v my_o assent_n that_o such_o assistance_n be_v ever_o promise_v to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v or_o that_o any_o general_a council_n have_v such_o assistance_n or_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o such_o assistance_n and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n measure_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n by_o the_o determination_n thereof_o in_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n be_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n let_v we_o not_o see_v your_o opinion_n by_o infallibility_n which_o you_o pretend_v but_o do_v you_o see_v your_o infallibility_n by_o the_o determination_n it_o do_v put_v forth_o namely_o such_o wherein_o we_o differ_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o in_o the_o 22._o paragraph_n we_o have_v recapitulation_n and_o a_o passage_n of_o luther_n which_o you_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la we_o answer_v you_o do_v then_o hereby_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o show_v our_o ingenuity_n to_o truth_n that_o as_o we_o follow_v he_o and_o any_o other_o with_o it_o so_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v other_o or_o he_o without_o it_o but_o second_o if_o this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o his_o recession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o here_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o a_o private_a man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v against_o enthusiast_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o have_v the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o or_o that_o the_o undoubtednesse_n of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o per_fw-la aliud_fw-la because_o it_o have_v for_o its_o privilege_n the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o make_v not_o for_o you_o now_o this_o bring_v on_o your_o forecited_a passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o tim._n 1.3.15_o where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o you_o ask_v may_v not_o man_n rely_v secure_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v they_o not_o ground_n themselves_o assure_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n no_o ground_n be_v sure_a ground_n and_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n itself_o so_o you_o suppose_v the_o word_n read_v according_a to_o this_o way_n we_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a pillar_n and_o a_o double_a ground_n one_o principal_a the_o scripture_n the_o other_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a the_o church_n now_o as_o this_o pillar_n and_o this_o ground_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o main_a pillar_n and_o ground_n we_o may_v rely_v and_o ground_n ourselves_o but_o then_o the_o principal_a reliance_n and_o ground_v must_v be_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a the_o scripture_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o likewise_o what_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n by_o accident_n because_o that_o do_v rely_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n because_o what_o truth_n the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v by_o participation_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o hold_v forth_o and_o to_o have_v hang_v upon_o it_o somwehat_fw-la which_o be_v false_a according_a to_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o i_o conceive_v you_o although_o not_o damnative_a and_o this_o do_v well_o corroborate_v my_o inference_n from_o saint_n irenaeus_n word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n yes_o very_o rational_o because_o it_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o you_o will_v raise_v a_o consequence_n upon_o i_o for_o your_o cause_n thus_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v strong_a which_o i_o deny_v not_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o strong_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o where_n sure_a ground_v then_o upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n so_o you_o sir_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v do_v you_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n this_o be_v your_o sense_n i_o suppose_v otherwise_o how_o a_o strong_a consequence_n for_o there_o be_v no_o comparative_a but_o where_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n and_o if_o this_o be_v what_o you_o will_v have_v than_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v i_o have_v what_o i_o will_v have_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v for_o than_o you_o confess_v what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v at_o first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o you_o say_v as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o contradiction_n be_v come_v into_o my_o affirmation_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o you_o now_o superadd_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n the_o church_n the_o foundation_n be_v it_o so_o then_o have_v you_o change_v the_o question_n and_o why_o have_v we_o not_o the_o right_a state_n of_o it_o at_o first_o and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n but_o must_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a sense_n i_o must_v not_o let_v this_o pass_n for_o your_o sake_n first_o what_o give_v you_o occasion_n from_o the_o text_n to_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n signanter_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o do_v uphold_v
that_o the_o invisible_a church_n shall_v not_o perish_v which_o be_v true_a although_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v under_o a_o possibility_n to_o err_v since_o every_o error_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n in_o the_o 25._o number_n you_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o but_o that_o you_o have_v give_v i_o some_o additional_a testimony_n in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o last_o which_o have_v their_o answer_n without_o repetition_n only_o you_o no_o where_o i_o think_v find_v that_o saint_n jerome_n do_v receive_v all_o those_o book_n which_o you_o receive_v for_o canonical_a and_o for_o those_o author_n which_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o those_o several_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v with_o judicious_a man_n to_o suspect_v eusebius_n believe_v your_o cardinal_n herein_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la p._n 94.5_o 6._o where_o he_o bring_v the_o attestation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o saint_n jerome_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o saint_n jerome_n call_v he_o not_o only_o a_o arrian_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o arrian_n sometime_o sometime_o the_o ensign-bearer_n yea_o the_o 7._o synod_n he_o say_v and_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n reject_v his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n as_o he_o say_v and_o as_o for_o augustine_n expression_n that_o the_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o 16._o number_n and_o there_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la which_o i_o can_v see_v there_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o disert_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v respective_o to_o those_o case_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o pass_v the_o verdict_n in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a rule_n we_o can_v then_o have_v as_o towards_o practice_n but_o this_o in_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o absolute_o leave_v we_o to_o follow_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n unless_o he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o end_n but_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o want_n of_o number_n to_o make_v noise_n because_o you_o say_v i_o say_v you_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o saint_n augustine_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o have_v none_o but_o he_o absolute_o but_o you_o have_v none_o but_o his_o that_o i_o can_v see_v of_o those_o you_o produce_v neither_o him_z indeed_o if_o you_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o see_v therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v over_o your_o reinforcing_a his_n and_o the_o main_a testimony_n for_o your_o cause_n in_o my_o answer_n whereunto_o i_o see_v yet_o no_o place_n for_o amendment_n or_o abatement_n i_o say_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o whole_a tenâ—â—r_n of_o the_o chapter_n you_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o dispute_n and_o methinks_v i_o may_v think_v so_o still_o your_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v evidence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v against_o they_o when_o they_o please_v that_o such_o passage_n come_v from_o they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_o we_o may_v have_v that_o liberty_n when_o there_o be_v such_o occasion_n give_v for_o we_o to_o interpret_v they_o as_o here_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o a_o former_a respect_n to_o that_o epistle_n and_o also_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o short_a return_n of_o discourse_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o also_o if_o we_o mark_v his_o check_n and_o correct_v and_o take_v up_o himself_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o absit_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la credam_fw-la and_o if_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o weigh_v with_o you_o than_o i_o give_v you_o another_o that_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o himself_o not_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la as_o then_o but_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la as_o in_o order_n to_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n himself_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v familiar_a to_o he_o and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o express_v a_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a by_o the_o imperfect_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v he_o to_o it_o one_o place_n of_o this_o usage_n i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o chapter_n you_o quote_v in_o his_o de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanct._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o s_o 14._o qui_fw-la igitur_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la ferutemur_fw-la opuscula_fw-la qui_fw-la priusquam_fw-la ista_fw-la haresis_fw-la â—riretur_fw-la non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la difficili_fw-la ad_fw-la solvendum_fw-la quastione_fw-la versari_fw-la quod_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la facerem_fw-la si_fw-la respondere_fw-la talibus_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la where_o you_o have_v the_o imperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o tense_n more_o past_a facerent_fw-la for_o fecissent_fw-la and_o so_o the_o other_o so_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o retract_v cap._n 51._o profecto_fw-la non_fw-la dixissem_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la â—uns_fw-la essem_fw-la literis_fw-la sucris_n ita_fw-la eruditus_fw-la ut_fw-la recolerem_fw-la where_o you_o have_v essem_fw-la for_o fuissem_fw-la and_o so_o the_o other_o and_o also_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v somewhat_o from_o those_o two_o place_n towards_o the_o main_a question_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o criticism_n for_o by_o the_o former_a you_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n receive_v will_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o difference_n since_o the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o start_v and_o also_o by_o the_o second_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o we_o can_v swallow_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n austin_n without_o chew_v since_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o have_v he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o and_o that_o and_o indeed_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n be_v book_n against_o you_o and_o do_v conclude_v whole_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n write_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n yea_o some_o such_o book_n of_o retractation_n all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v make_v as_o some_o think_v origen_n do_v although_o they_o be_v perish_v as_o to_o we_o but_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o saint_n austin_n will_v not_o content_v you_o therefore_o you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v at_o large_a that_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v you_o say_v unless_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o ground_n he_o must_v needs_o seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o his_o adversary_n what_o ground_n do_v you_o mean_v what_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n as_o you_o will_v conclude_v at_o every_o turn_n no_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o aestu_fw-la sermonis_fw-la yet_o what_o he_o say_v against_o his_o adversary_n be_v reasonable_a without_o urge_v the_o infallible_a authority_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v by_o he_o as_o a_o condition_n towards_o the_o reception_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a ground_n you_o may_v know_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la be_v not_o a_o cause_n although_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o make_v what_o you_o can_v of_o the_o place_n it_o will_v not_o afford_v you_o a_o firm_a foundation_n if_o his_o authority_n can_v do_v it_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o his_o adversary_n by_o cite_v text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o true_a apostle_n can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o then_o because_o the_o adversary_n can_v prove_v nothing_o by_o scripture_n to_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n must_v infer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o as_o if_o because_o saint_n augustine_n adversary_n care_v not_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v the_o church_n as_o nothing_o more_o this_o
for_o your_o use_n take_v it_o by_o itself_o and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o a_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o lessen_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n then_o he_o will_v hold_v clear_a scripture_n above_o or_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n infallible_a or_o else_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v opposite_a to_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o in_o his_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o other_o the_o church_n which_o be_v incongruous_a for_o in_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n no_o more_o then_o in_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n yet_o may_v be_v more_o infallible_a to_o he_o this_o spoil_v all_o your_o cause_n for_o you_o say_v you_o go_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n because_o that_o way_n be_v more_o plain_a &c_n &c_n manifestâ—_n therefore_o you_o hasten_v i_o from_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v i_o what_o will_v follow_v but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v follow_v i_o pray_v note_v it_o well_o their_o authority_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a now_o neither_o can_v i_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o so_o because_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o you_o but_o do_v you_o see_v how_o you_o interpose_v your_o gloss_n in_o your_o parenthesis_n thus_o their_o authority_n be_v once_o weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a do_v you_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v neglect_v or_o overlook_v this_o your_o glossall_n inference_n or_o opposition_n and_o show_v once_o fallible_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o there_o be_v no_o weaken_n of_o authority_n but_o to_o make_v it_o fallible_a authority_n may_v stand_v with_o fallibility_n for_o we_o grant_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n distinguish_v it_o from_o infallibility_n and_o if_o you_o have_v do_v so_o you_o have_v save_v many_o a_o wound_n which_o your_o church_n have_v get_v by_o that_o unfortunate_a word_n infallibility_n as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o man_n happy_o confess_v neither_o therefore_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a he_o can_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n he_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o can_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o inductive_a and_o motive_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o christian_n believe_v the_o apostle_n several_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o upon_o that_o consideration_n he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n their_o authority_n by_o who_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v weaken_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o flow_v necessary_o that_o when_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n because_o although_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o it_o yet_o may_v he_o account_v it_o as_o towards_o belief_n but_o a_o condition_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o you_o must_v have_v or_o else_o you_o do_v not_o contradict_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o although_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o cause_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o so_o which_o again_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o infallible_a authority_n as_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o the_o next_o word_n show_v manifest_o when_o will_v you_o by_o your_o proof_n put_v the_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o question_n when_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o more_o than_o supposal_n of_o it_o let_v we_o see_v your_o next_o word_n wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n than_o i_o will_v believe_v the_o catholic_n rather_o then_o you_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n something_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o apostle_n then_o neither_o will_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n nor_o thou_o why_o so_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n because_o they_o who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a have_v lie_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o manichaeau_n but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o even_o when_o thou_o cite_v clear_a scripture_n for_o of_o this_o case_n he_o speak_v and_o why_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v cite_v i_o that_o scripture_n to_o which_o scripture_n i_o have_v now_o believe_v upon_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v lie_v to_o i_o so_o you_o and_o what_o now_o from_o hence_o can_v you_o gather_v more_o then_o from_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n unless_o you_o do_v make_v good_a another_o parenthetical_a supposition_n who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a this_o be_v not_o in_o saint_n austin_n but_o come_v from_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o former_a exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a sure_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v overperswade_v by_o your_o judgement_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o second_o may_v you_o not_o from_o hence_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o saint_n â—ustin_a that_o in_o the_o testimony_n here_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o dispute_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o saint_n austin_n have_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o to_o say_v sober_o and_o categorical_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v clear_a scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o any_o one_o because_o catholic_n have_v tell_v he_o otherwise_o do_v saint_n austin_n in_o your_o conceit_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o your_o aquinas_n or_o do_v your_o aquinas_n differ_v from_o saint_n austin_n consider_v then_o what_o your_o aquinas_n say_v in_o his_o sum_n the_o first_o part_n the_o first_o question_n and_o the_o eight_o art_n innititur_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la facta_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la for_o our_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o revelation_n if_o any_o other_o be_v make_v to_o other_o doctor_n nay_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o saint_n austin_n out_o of_o his_o 19_o epist_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n solis_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v most_o firm_o that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v err_v in_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o whatsoever_o holiness_n or_o learning_n they_o be_v excellent_a in_o i_o do_v not_o think_v true_a therefore_o because_o they_o think_v so_o or_o write_v so_o compare_v then_o this_o passage_n with_o the_o other_o or_o the_o other_o with_o this_o and_o then_o judge_v whither_o either_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o himself_o in_o his_o principle_n or_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o former_a as_o a_o disputant_n three_o let_v i_o note_v whereas_o you_o do_v right_o translate_v saint_n austin_n as_o speak_v of_o his_o belief_n by_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a you_o give_v yourself_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o main_a passage_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la not_o of_o himself_o then_o but_o as_o before_o a_o manichee_n and_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o produce_v a_o little_a after_o against_o this_o last_o answer_n because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o he_o have_v already_o believe_v the_o other_o canonical_a book_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o overthrow_v my_o answer_n because_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n he_o do_v believe_v by_o consequence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v at_o first_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n he_o do_v believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n because_o the_o catholic_n authority_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o scripture_n the_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o present_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o my_o answer_n because_o the_o believe_a by_o consequence_n suppose_v a_o act_n of_o believe_a antecedent_n also_o four_o note_v that_o here_o he_o say_v the_o
they_o and_o which_o not_o for_o the_o sense_n even_o in_o necessary_a matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a again_o tradition_n do_v of_o its_o own_o self_n natural_o continue_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n after_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v wrirten_v as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o just_a now_o say_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o which_o many_o man_n only_o know_v france_n or_o spain_n yea_o rather_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o be_v divulge_v in_o write_v by_o most_o credible_a and_o manifold_a author_n do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v this_o former_a tradition_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o wherefore_o god_n must_v purposely_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v infringe_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o do_v if_o the_o former_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o the_o write_n of_o any_o scripture_n do_v full_o suffice_v alone_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o such_o and_o such_o point_n shall_v grow_v then_o to_o lose_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v hence_o be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n teach_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n to_o have_v expire_v when_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v finish_v though_o not_o before_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o go_v by_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o say_v tradition_n be_v rather_o more_o strengthen_v yea_o if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v this_o yet_o consequent_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o tradition_n revive_v again_o at_o least_o in_o part_n when_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o tradition_n expire_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n without_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n do_v express_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n so_o to_o undeceive_v those_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v then_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v secure_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o that_o upon_o which_o for_o about_o four_o thousand_o year_n so_o many_o have_v until_o that_o day_n build_v their_o faith_n when_o saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o canonical_a writer_n preach_v first_o that_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v write_v do_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thousand_o which_o be_v at_o first_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o his_o preach_n come_v to_o lose_v its_o certainty_n or_o rather_o to_o gain_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o certainty_n when_o saint_n paul_n come_v afterward_o to_o write_v that_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o tradition_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o gal._n 2._o and_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v they_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o oral_a tradition_n they_o shall_v account_v he_o anathema_n and_o again_o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 1._o and_o again_o chap._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v not_o read_z of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n these_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o will_v the_o writing_n of_o such_o scripture_n make_v they_o think_v any_o force_n take_v from_o tradition_n or_o rather_o make_v they_o conceive_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o now_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o again_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v out_o one_o light_n cost_v he_o nothing_o because_o it_o will_v be_v shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n unless_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o hide_a because_o he_o have_v now_o another_o light_n but_o so_o that_o even_o with_o both_o these_o light_n many_o of_o his_o household_n will_v still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o tradition_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o church_n as_o christ_n church_n be_v shall_v be_v of_o less_o credit_n or_o certainty_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o far_o less_o noble_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o mean_n have_v they_o then_o give_v by_o god_n to_o secure_v their_o tradition_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 4000_o year_n which_o we_o want_v for_o the_o have_v secure_v our_o tradition_n for_o these_o last_o 1654._o year_n this_o mean_n you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n assign_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n you_o must_v grant_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o noble_a church_n to_o have_v be_v as_o secure_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n for_o these_o few_o year_n as_o those_o tradition_n of_o a_o far_o less_o noble_a church_n be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n for_o above_o 4000_o year_n again_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o sufficient_o promulge_v which_o tradition_n do_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n recommend_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o good_a consequence_n she_o in_o the_o first_o place_n recommend_v herauthority_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o god_n have_v say_v so_o for_o all_o divine_a belief_n rest_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o say_v by_o that_o his_o church_n that_o her_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a for_o her_o authority_n now_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v we_o upon_o your_o fallible_a discourse_n come_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v now_o no_o long_o infallible_a though_o god_n say_v they_o be_v so_o and_o never_o yet_o express_v the_o cease_n of_o their_o infallibility_n by_o this_o you_o will_v see_v whether_o my_o answer_n have_v help_v you_o or_o your_o reply_n help_v i_o concern_v what_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n 13._o for_o this_o serve_v for_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o a_o profane_a author_n may_v have_v be_v of_o what_o happen_v so_o near_o his_o time_n for_o as_o for_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o most_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o commend_v to_o write_v as_o most_o true_a i_o do_v not_o press_v it_o against_o you_o yet_o because_o here_o you_o thank_v st._n irenaeus_n for_o his_o testimony_n and_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o you_o though_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v more_o certain_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v how_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v hug_v he_o you_o cast_v he_o off_o again_o with_o small_a respect_n when_o you_o say_v neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n and_o then_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o tradition_n how_o flat_o be_v these_o your_o word_n against_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o clear_o declare_v all_o himself_o to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o must_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o what_o say_v he_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o writing_n keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n what_o bring_v he_o this_o example_n of_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v with_o divine_a faith_n believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o very_a tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n government_n although_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v at_o all_o at_o any_o time_n he_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o will_v say_v with_o you_o neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n
for_o the_o dead_a all_o inscription_n of_o grave_n all_o will_n and_o testament_n all_o foundation_n of_o pious_a place_n will_v testify_v this_o custom_n far_o more_o strong_o than_o that_o of_o baptism_n yea_o in_o no_o one_o country_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o age_n since_o christ_n until_o this_o last_o follow_v age_n do_v ever_o any_o one_o man_n deny_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a except_o aerius_n count_v for_o this_o his_o opinion_n a_o heretic_n by_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o st._n epiphanius_n as_o you_o know_v very_o well_o hence_o it_o be_v make_v evident_o credible_a to_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o tradition_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o much_o more_o the_o tradition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o so_o many_o several_a country_n and_o so_o many_o several_a age_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o daily_a practice_n of_o this_o truth_n without_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o two_o thing_n joint_o with_o their_o first_o faith_n else_o the_o novelty_n and_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o novelty_n will_v in_o some_o time_n or_o some_o place_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o posterity_n for_o no_o one_o man_n work_n be_v it_o no_o nor_o no_o one_o hundred_o man_n work_n to_o bring_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o any_o such_o novelty_n with_o so_o unanimous_a and_o no_o where_o contradict_v consent_v the_o ignorant_a people_n will_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o tradition_n also_o make_v evident_o credible_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o public_a unanimous_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a man_n and_o all_o ancient_a monument_n and_o also_o the_o like_a unanimous_a affirmation_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n of_o any_o stand_n who_o will_v all_o and_o every_o where_o profess_v themselves_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o their_o learning_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o tradition_n prove_v in_o the_o manner_n i_o now_o say_v this_o make_v the_o matter_n evident_o credible_a to_o the_o ignorant_a wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v most_o imprudent_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o point_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o suppose_v that_o they_o come_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o damnable_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n desire_v a_o more_o rational_a proceed_n how_o many_o true_a believer_n commend_v in_o scripture_n can_v give_v so_o prudent_a a_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o believe_v how_o we_o proceed_v thus_o escape_v clear_o all_o circle_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o chapter_n numb_a 31.32_o now_o as_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o our_o church_n submit_v unto_o as_o infallible_a present_o by_o her_o authority_n decide_v all_o controversy_n so_o her_o tradition_n once_o acknowledge_v as_o infallible_a will_v decide_v the_o point_n question_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o clear_a can_v never_o decide_v any_o one_o controversy_n until_o it_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o you_o here_o desire_a to_o see_v 17._o after_o this_o i_o pass_v to_o another_o quality_n which_o the_o church_n have_v and_o the_o bible_n have_v not_o though_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n primely_a necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n intend_v not_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n this_o quality_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o who_o can_v hear_v i_o and_o you_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o i_o &_o you_o so_o manifest_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o church_n or_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n we_o can_v propose_v our_o doubt_n and_o she_o will_v explicate_v her_o meaning_n such_o a_o live_a judge_n as_o this_o we_o must_v have_v to_o put_v effectual_o a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n that_o can_v arise_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bible_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o decide_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o bible_n hear_v not_o new_a controversy_n arise_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o clear_a example_n a_o arrian_n staâ—â—eth_n up_o as_o real_o he_o do_v and_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v word_n add_v by_o we_o to_o the_o true_a scripture_n this_o controversy_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a the_o bible_n hear_v not_o the_o bible_n judge_v not_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o though_o you_o say_v you_o can_v see_v true_a scripture_n by_o its_o light_n you_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o yourself_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o you_o see_v every_o verse_n in_o scripture_n by_o its_o light_n no_o light_n appear_v so_o dim_a as_o these_o word_n appear_v to_o man_n three_o be_v one_o yet_o beside_o this_o light_n you_o who_o reject_v church_n tradition_n as_o fallible_a you_o i_o say_v have_v leave_v you_o no_o other_o infallible_a ground_n nor_o any_o infallible_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o arrian_n until_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n infallible_a all_o other_o use_n which_o you_o say_v you_o make_v of_o the_o church_n suffice_v not_o to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o you_o make_v any_o private_a man_n and_o consequent_o every_o arrian_n cobbler_n as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n on_o which_o all_o depend_v for_o he_o must_v be_v the_o last_o judge_n who_o after_o the_o church_n judgement_n must_v give_v sentence_n that_o she_o have_v or_o have_v not_o judge_v against_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v see_v my_o argument_n be_v not_o peccant_a i_o will_v frame_v both_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o conclusion_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n controversy_n concern_v faith_n can_v be_v determine_v so_o as_o to_o end_v then_o effectual_o but_o by_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n who_o can_v hear_v you_o and_o i_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o you_o and_o i_o but_o no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n can_v with_o any_o ground_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o live_a judge_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o judge_n i_o do_v not_o without_o reason_n put_v in_o my_o premise_n the_o term_n of_o infallible_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n must_v needs_o require_v a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o rest_v upon_o this_o authority_n she_o must_v find_v in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n but_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n to_o diverse_a point_n not_o propose_v clear_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o chapter_n therefore_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n to_o diverse_a of_o those_o point_n only_o because_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n without_o due_a assurance_n of_o her_o infallibility_n 48_o you_o object_n that_o the_o church_n tradition_n can_v hear_v you_o and_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n who_o propose_v these_o tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v our_o judge_n you_o ask_v i_o whither_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o himself_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o you_o interpret_v his_o say_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o gainsay_v by_o his_o contrary_a error_n and_o so_o he_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v judge_n sir_n he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o infidel_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o gainsayeth_a the_o scripture_n all_o christian_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v then_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v those_o word_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v and_o until_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v write_v your_o own_o doctor_n grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o sufficient_o form_v which_o the_o same_o st._n paul_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v form_v before_o his_o conversion_n accuse_v himself_o for_o have_v above_o measure_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v act._n 6._o yea_o act._n 8._o simon_n magus_n be_v turn_v heretic_n before_o st._n paul_n be_v turn_v
be_v not_o this_o way_n suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o monarchy_n ergo_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n say_v you_o be_v no_o monarchy_n the_o true_a consequence_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v this_o monarchy_n ans_fw-fr i_o be_o not_o displease_v with_o my_o own_o argument_n if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v against_o it_o than_o be_v here_o i_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o monarch_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o distinction_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o greek_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o king_n be_v usual_o apply_v to_o the_o express_v of_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o monarchy_n he_o shall_v have_v promise_v it_o itself_o and_o so_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o way_n he_o shall_v have_v promise_v it_o itself_o i_o have_v think_v that_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o humane_a speculation_n be_v before_o the_o act_n speculative_a so_o the_o object_n of_o person_n have_v be_v consider_v before_o act_n practic_a otherwise_o the_o object_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o differ_v thus_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o way_n to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n its_o be_v this_o way_n than_o the_o terminus_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o the_o terminus_fw-la personae_fw-la be_v all_o one_o therefore_o must_v this_o way_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o promise_v and_o how_o can_v this_o way_n be_v predicate_v of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v this_o way_n when_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o church_n must_v have_v its_o existence_n by_o this_o way_n before_o it_o can_v be_v this_o way_n and_o so_o must_v have_v its_o be_v before_o its_o cause_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v for_o it_o must_v be_v before_o it_o be_v yea_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v before_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o have_v its_o consistence_n by_o this_o way_n this_o be_v to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v which_o also_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v because_o it_o must_v not_o be_v before_o it_o be_v yet_o he_o go_v on_o the_o church_n be_v this_o way_n which_o god_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o who_o do_v he_o promise_v it_o to_o singular_n before_o they_o be_v aggregated_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n then_o the_o singular_n yet_o must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o they_o be_v a_o church_n because_o this_o way_n be_v promise_v you_o say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o diffuse_a church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v then_o again_o how_o be_v the_o christian_n without_o faith_n or_o how_o have_v they_o faith_n without_o a_o representative_a which_o be_v the_o way_n promise_v as_o he_o suppose_v yet_o again_o and_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o sure_a guidance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n rule_v it_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la and_o the_o church_n regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la so_o thâ—n_n at_o length_n my_o adversary_n be_v come_v to_o my_o distinction_n only_o he_o will_v not_o apply_v it_o as_o i_o do_v i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la the_o church_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la he_o say_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la the_o church_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la so_o that_o in_o part_n he_o be_v come_v over_o to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o he_o or_o any_o other_o can_v hardly_o overcome_v we_o in_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n christ_n do_v not_o now_o rule_v we_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n rule_v we_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n in_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n he_o be_v the_o way_n of_o merit_n by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o way_n of_o example_n by_o his_o life_n he_o be_v the_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o direction_n by_o his_o word_n if_o he_o divide_v the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o divide_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v beside_o the_o word_n he_o run_v into_o enthusiasm_n the_o spirit_n have_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o dictator_n the_o apostle_n have_v themselves_o and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o penman_n the_o word_n have_v itself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o rule_n which_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o unto_o our_o supernatural_a end_n therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n colos_n 3.16_o to_o conclude_v then_o this_o answer_n since_o christ_n be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n rule_v he_o be_v the_o rule_n rule_v either_o by_o his_o church_n or_o by_o his_o word_n if_o by_o his_o church_n as_o my_o adversary_n how_o be_v this_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v since_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v say_v well_o but_o how_o in_o a_o council_n they_o will_v say_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n their_o be_v no_o council_n nor_o pope_n in_o their_o sense_n for_o more_o how_o then_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n causal_o in_o the_o word_n according_a to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n resolve_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v afterward_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o but_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o danger_n that_o it_o will_v swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o may_v well_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n with_o blind_a obedience_n so_o my_o antagonist_n go_v on_o upon_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o passage_n much_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o the_o former_a word_n be_v wise_o put_v together_o si_fw-la non_fw-la cante_fw-la tamen_fw-la caute_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o reserve_n of_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v true_a namely_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la whilst_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o will_v always_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n make_v this_o sure_a and_o we_o have_v do_v but_o if_o it_o have_v always_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o have_v violate_v his_o institution_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n put_v this_o then_o into_o a_o form_n of_o discourse_n that_o which_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n therefore_o and_o we_o limit_v the_o major_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o never_o swerve_v unless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v always_o rule_v by_o christ_n but_o then_o we_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o rule_v by_o christ_n 2._o we_o note_v here_o that_o the_o rule_n christ_n rule_v we_o by_o be_v his_o word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n so_o then_o by_o his_o own_o word_n christ_n adequate_a rule_n be_v his_o word_n otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n and_o also_o consequent_o if_o we_o follow_v his_o word_n we_o follow_v he_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o word_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o three_o we_o must_v differ_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o blind_a obedience_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v you_o may_v well_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n with_o blind_a obedience_n we_o say_v absolute_o blind_a obedience_n be_v not_o rational_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o sense_n and_o then_o we_o say_v
know_v that_o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o constitute_v and_o so_o of_o distinguish_v the_o church_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o also_o some_o of_o their_o own_o divine_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n by_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o my_o adversary_n must_v take_v and_o do_v and_o three_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o even_o with_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o heathen_n as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n so_o do_v we_o also_o as_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o i_o can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o inducement_n unto_o the_o heathen_a although_o the_o pontifician_n can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o as_o the_o determinative_a of_o faith_n so_o than_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o to_o be_v infallible_a without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v indeed_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n otherwise_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o circle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o move_v their_o foot_n the_o thirty_o second_o number_n have_v in_o it_o much_o and_o little_a longae_fw-la 32._o num._n 32._o ambages_fw-la sed_fw-la summa_fw-la sequor_fw-la fastigia_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o intendment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v the_o wheel_n by_o assure_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a without_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v their_o faith_n good_a because_o they_o believe_v those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n but_o this_o satisfi_v not_o because_o the_o question_n rebound_v upon_o they_o why_o they_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o come_v to_o our_o kind_n of_o assurance_n therefore_o they_o determine_v this_o belief_n upon_o two_o motive_n one_o come_v from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o god_n change_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o miracle_n and_o there_o he_o amplify_v in_o two_o leaf_n which_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o three_o word_n indeed_o the_o first_o he_o say_v not_o much_o of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o conclude_a argument_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o distinguish_v doctrine_n for_o thus_o the_o jew_n the_o arrian_n the_o socinian_n the_o sectary_n may_v prove_v his_o doctrine_n infallible_a second_o the_o good_a life_n if_o it_o be_v a_o result_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o general_a fundamental_n of_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n lie_v not_o yea_o three_o if_o this_o new_a life_n do_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n or_o absolute_a connexion_n from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o have_v the_o better_a yea_o fourthly_a judas_n have_v a_o right_a commission_n and_o yet_o no_o good_a life_n yea_o five_o the_o manner_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v prove_v good_a by_o the_o practical_a doctrine_n than_o speculative_a doctrine_n if_o any_o doctrine_n ultimate_o be_v such_o prove_v good_a by_o manner_n therefore_o good_a life_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o divine_a commission_n yea_o sixthly_a dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o we_o mighr_fw-mi know_v the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o good_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o postulate_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o verity_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o stapleton_n speak_v then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a church_n namely_o miracle_n we_o can_v say_v several_a thing_n first_o in_o thesi_fw-la miracle_n be_v no_o certain_a distinctive_a of_o a_o divine_a commission_n because_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v deceive_v by_o lie_a wonder_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o also_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o then_o this_o be_v no_o infallible_a motive_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o and_o although_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n we_o may_v conclude_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n infallible_a because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o or_o not_o since_o the_o miracle_n can_v fidem_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v second_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o gift_n common_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o all_o prophet_n as_o to_o pen_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o not_o common_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o some_o who_o do_v as_o st._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o their_o commission_n because_o not_o give_v omni_fw-la nor_o soli_fw-la for_o whatsoever_o do_v distinguish_v must_v have_v itself_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la differentiae_fw-la three_o therefore_o since_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a we_o ask_v how_o we_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n if_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o faith_n ultimate_o be_v fix_v upon_o our_o foundation_n namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a four_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v temporary_a and_o accommodate_v for_o that_o season_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o prove_v by_o miracle_n new_a doctrine_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o if_o miracle_n do_v infallible_o ascertain_v the_o divine_a commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v yet_o be_v not_o we_o satisfy_v by_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o but_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o oral_a tradition_n for_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n in_o form_n thus_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la the_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o first_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o form_n of_o his_o syllogism_n we_o say_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o different_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o preach_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o so_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a if_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a and_o the_o conclusion_n too_o as_o much_o as_o doctrine_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o for_o as_o for_o miracle_n do_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o abolish_v in_o our_o reformation_n we_o say_v that_o bede_n and_o gregory_n and_o brierly_n who_o he_o quote_v for_o testimony_n hereof_o be_v not_o to_o we_o sure_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n nay_o second_o they_o have_v best_a not_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a magdeburgian_o lest_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o slight_v they_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o also_o chief_o upon_o this_o consideration_n because_o if_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o brierly_n in_o his_o index_n for_o then_o by_o the_o argument_n before_o those_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v new_a for_o as_o miracle_n have_v themselves_o to_o faith_n so_o new_a miracle_n to_o new_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o then_o they_o be_v undo_v therefore_o let_v they_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o we_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n who_o show_v nothing_o so_o much_o wonderful_a as_o his_o pride_n in_o
also_o make_v number_n it_o come_v in_o in_o form_n of_o a_o transition_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v 39_o n._n 39_o in_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o resume_v his_o discourse_n of_o such_o particular_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o not_o work_v upon_o the_o sunday_n without_o any_o necessity_n but_o to_o this_o and_o to_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a again_o to_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o whether_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o necessity_n of_o mean_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n whereof_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o in_o thing_n of_o action_n we_o can_v come_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o with_o sufficient_a plainness_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o his_o instance_n come_v near_o to_o there_o may_v be_v as_o error_n so_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o will_v not_o damn_v where_o there_o be_v general_a repentance_n and_o to_o hold_v and_o do_v any_o of_o these_o against_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o or_o duty_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v damnative_n without_o particular_a repentance_n but_o this_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n for_o so_o neither_o of_o we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o there_o be_v any_o of_o we_o who_o know_v all_o truth_n reduplicative_o and_o do_v all_o duty_n also_o and_o this_o may_v have_v satisfy_v my_o adversary_n for_o this_o and_o other_o example_n if_o it_o have_v become_v man_n pretend_v infallibility_n to_o receive_v any_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o victory_n but_o in_o particular_a you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o do_v weekly_a work_n and_o resolve_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o sunday_n without_o any_o necessity_n and_o what_o then_o first_o let_v it_o be_v return_v home_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o resolve_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o high_a mass_n without_o necessity_n the_o point_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o necessary_o he_o must_v be_v damn_v who_o do_v work_n upon_o the_o sunday_n not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n when_o they_o determine_v this_o than_o we_o may_v determine_v by_o scripture_n which_o part_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v whether_o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o not_o but_o second_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n towards_o salvation_n the_o intimation_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o incline_v our_o practice_n on_o the_o safe_a hand_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o negative_a and_o if_o in_o contempt_n hereunto_o any_o shall_v resolve_v to_o work_v without_o necessity_n his_o case_n will_v be_v more_o dangerous_a but_o the_o question_n concern_v not_o sin_n in_o subjecto_fw-la with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n but_o in_o specie_fw-la three_o as_o to_o the_o clear_a text_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v positive_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o therefore_o with_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n never_o to_o cease_v or_o if_o that_o also_o be_v moral_a why_o do_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o it_o by_o their_o infallibility_n and_o practice_v and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v intend_v for_o a_o case_n reserve_v to_o make_v work_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n why_o be_v it_o not_o absolute_o determine_v in_o some_o general_a council_n the_o laodicean_n council_n give_v not_o absolute_a order_n but_o under_o a_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o number_n whereas_o he_o say_v i_o bring_v my_o own_o discourse_n in_o stead_n of_o clear_a text_n let_v he_o bring_v either_o clear_a text_n or_o clear_a discourse_n for_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o this_o point_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n than_o we_o shall_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o field_n for_o this_o time_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o my_o discourse_n because_o they_o be_v fallible_a he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v more_o and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n 40._o n._n 40._o in_o this_o number_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v courteous_a in_o receive_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o my_o answer_n about_o thing_n strangle_v but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o it_o upon_o the_o general_a supposition_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o for_o particular_a occasion_n and_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o act_n concern_v the_o case_n shall_v not_o upon_o their_o intention_n be_v always_o bind_v and_o yet_o i_o shall_v have_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o i_o must_v pay_v for_o it_o for_o he_o say_v though_o we_o seek_v for_o text_n and_o not_o reason_n but_o reason_n upon_o principle_n of_o scripture_n bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o principle_n if_o not_o how_o many_o of_o their_o superstruction_n must_v they_o discount_n but_o let_v they_o give_v we_o text_n or_o reason_n and_o until_o they_o do_v so_o we_o may_v have_v do_v with_o they_o 41._o n._n 41._o shall_v we_o have_v either_o in_o the_o next_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v to_o before_o what_o be_v new_a i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o he_o say_v this_o controversy_n must_v high_o import_v that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v have_v a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o head_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a in_o our_o sense_n high_o import_v but_o whatsoever_o high_o import_v be_v not_o necessary_a in_o our_o sense_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v afterward_o be_v not_o this_o a_o necessary_a point_n we_o deny_v it_o necessary_a in_o our_o sense_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v tie_v salvation_n to_o accidental_n it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o accidental_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a do_v not_o vary_v their_o nature_n upon_o contingency_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o proposition_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v namely_o that_o this_o be_v not_o clear_o enough_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n he_o say_v reflect_v upon_o our_o difference_n from_o ourselves_o as_o he_o suppose_v this_o point_n be_v before_o evident_a scripture_n now_o it_o be_v no_o long_o evident_a scripture_n to_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o my_o answer_n your_o answer_n be_v first_o what_o be_v infallible_o decide_v by_o scripture_n will_v ever_o be_v so_o although_o we_o do_v not_o always_o find_v it_o to_o this_o he_o return_v if_o you_o mean_v what_o be_v infallible_o decide_v by_o scripture_n evident_a be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v manifest_o false_a etc._n etc._n answ_n if_o it_o be_v decide_v infallible_o by_o scripture_n evident_a in_o term_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o who_o hold_v this_o point_n so_o evident_o decide_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o infallible_o decide_v by_o evident_a scripture_n in_o way_n of_o consequence_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v manifest_o false_a be_v pertinent_a but_o manifest_o false_a for_o how_o then_o can_v some_o divine_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n assert_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o principle_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o adverse_a party_n there_o can_v not_o find_v and_o why_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n be_v prophetical_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v infallible_a if_o what_o be_v discourse_v out_o of_o principle_n can_v always_o appear_v to_o all_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o why_o do_v bellarmin_n say_v in_o his_o 1._o b._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 9_o add_v lit_fw-fr b._n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n satis_fw-la apertè_fw-la colligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v clear_o enough_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o although_o if_o my_o adversary_n be_v upon_o the_o jury_n for_o this_o controversy_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o ignoramus_n then_o he_o come_v to_o my_o second_o answer_n you_o add_v
dissatisfaction_n though_o the_o judgement_n within_o be_v convince_v and_o 3._o other_o of_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o this_o of_o his_o persuasion_n for_o they_o will_v not_o so_o light_o give_v over_o the_o determinability_n of_o other_o point_n by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o i_o commend_v also_o his_o modesty_n in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o no_o controversy_n but_o scarce_o any_o controversy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o a_o controversy_n exit_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la to_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n sure_o the_o live_a judge_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n than_o for_o our_o salvation_n then_o he_o take_v exception_n at_o my_o discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o tell_v i_o you_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o wit_n by_o allege_v more_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o i_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v real_o in_o it_o ans_fw-fr but_o first_o they_o may_v think_v that_o we_o do_v understand_v ourselves_o sufficient_o in_o this_o case_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v any_o text_n for_o the_o negative_a and_o therefore_o since_o they_o affirm_v they_o shall_v prove_v so_o strong_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v and_o since_o they_o challenge_v they_o shall_v make_v clear_a work_n as_o they_o go_v we_o sufficient_o discharge_v our_o part_n in_o the_o take_n away_o their_o argument_n which_o conclude_v to_o we_o and_o may_v to_o they_o the_o negative_a and_o since_o the_o signal_n text_n for_o their_o cause_n in_o this_o point_n be_v answer_v we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v 2._o such_o a_o demand_n will_v return_v upon_o he_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n of_o st._n james_n late_o agitate_a i_o say_v also_o give_v i_o a_o clear_a text_n against_o my_o sense_n which_o i_o make_v of_o it_o namely_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v not_o this_o as_o equal_v a_o demand_n since_o especial_o the_o council_n can_v not_o it_o seem_v fetch_v their_o sense_n from_o tradition_n 3._o if_o christ_n being_n real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v satisfy_v they_o without_o determination_n of_o the_o manner_n this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o we_o say_v as_o ancient_o praesentiam_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la but_o forsooth_o they_o must_v appoint_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o yet_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n 4._o what_o need_v of_o any_o text_n against_o their_o sense_n when_o the_o sense_n import_v that_o which_o can_v be_v although_o the_o canonist_n do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n yet_o one_o say_v well_o of_o he_o papa_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la quadrato_fw-la rotundum_fw-la nay_o as_o aquinas_n determin_n handsome_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o god_n can_v do_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v do_v then_o that_o god_n can_v do_v they_o so_o this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n yea_o many_o as_o it_o be_v note_v it_o imply_v the_o body_n not_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v if_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v make_v than_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o term_n of_o motion_n can_v be_v existent_a before_o the_o motion_n be_v accomplish_v so_o than_o it_o be_v namely_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o fift_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o a_o courtesy_n we_o may_v gratify_v this_o humour_n a_o little_a and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o text_n in_o the_o 1_o ep._n to_o the_o cor._n 11.26_o which_o conclude_v clear_o against_o his_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v say_v you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n how_o be_v he_o corporal_o present_a and_o now_o i_o think_v then_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v my_o text_n for_o my_o sense_n against_o their_o sense_n since_o indeed_o their_o sense_n be_v nonsense_n here_o he_o come_v over_o again_o to_o make_v the_o work_n more_o tedious_a with_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n 60._o n._n 60._o which_o he_o think_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v though_o they_o think_v a_o implicit_a faith_n sufficient_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o in_o the_o generality_n be_v find_v according_a to_o equivalence_n in_o scripture_n although_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o term_n only_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o not_o to_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v more_o express_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o answer_v what_o i_o say_v distinct_o about_o this_o point_n he_o include_v it_o among_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o may_v be_v upon_o these_o account_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o no_o more_o necessity_n of_o actual_a belief_n than_o the_o other_o and_o second_o may_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o a_o proper_a answer_n and_o he_o may_v have_v less_o to_o do_v by_o answer_v it_o in_o common_a but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n my_o answer_n therefore_o to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o h._n trinity_n be_v yet_o in_o full_a vigour_n and_o force_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v as_o well_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o term_n yet_o according_a to_o equivalence_n as_o their_o transubstantiation_n to_o this_o he_o say_v now_o to_o be_v as_o clear_o set_v down_o as_o transubstantiation_n in_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v clear_o set_v down_o at_o all_o ans_fw-fr again_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v ad_fw-la rem_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la therefore_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a independency_n of_o both_o on_o scripture_n to_o be_v infer_v from_o my_o word_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n so_o upon_o scripture_n i_o not_o but_o i_o make_v use_n of_o their_o distinction_n as_o to_o this_o point_n against_o they_o for_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o boot_n for_o he_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o more_o satisfactory_a if_o you_o mean_v to_o argue_v out_o of_o our_o own_o principle_n for_o according_a to_o we_o all_o point_n necessary_a and_o this_o point_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o chap._n so_o then_o thus_o we_o know_v ulysses_n they_o will_v make_v the_o best_a proof_n of_o their_o point_n they_o can_v by_o scripture_n but_o they_o make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o obscurity_n that_o so_o cause_n may_v necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n first_o then_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v by_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o scripture_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o point_n and_o they_o may_v know_v who_o those_o be_v which_o be_v lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la therefore_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v the_o short_a work_n by_o abatement_n of_o discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o when_o you_o produce_v scripture_n for_o your_o cause_n we_o can_v retort_v your_o own_o confession_n this_o point_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n have_v then_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o father_n &_o now_o out_o of_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v do_v enough_o but_o second_o to_o give_v they_o a_o little_a more_o chase_n though_o they_o will_v not_o make_v scripture_n a_o principle_n yet_o since_o they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o proof_n for_o their_o auctorament_n we_o can_v say_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o point_n by_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o provable_a by_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o passage_n about_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o now_o may_v i_o name_v boucher_n who_o in_o his_o mir_fw-fr veilles_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr have_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n
that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o term_n yet_o according_a to_o equivalence_n but_o what_o say_v bellarmin_n in_o his_o 3._o b._n the_o sacr_n euch._n cap._n 23._o etiamsi_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quam_fw-la supra_fw-la adduximus_fw-la videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la clara_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la cogere_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la protervum_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o ita_fw-la fit_a merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o then_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v compel_v a_o man_n not_o pertinacious_a yet_o he_o must_v needs_o spill_v the_o milk_n he_o give_v lest_o we_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a cow_n but_o if_o a_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o clear_a to_o they_o in_o a_o point_n of_o controversy_n why_o not_o to_o we_o in_o point_n necessary_a yea_o the_o trent_n counsel_n go_v further_a in_o their_o 13_o sess_n they_o say_v the_o word_n do_v carry_v before_o they_o that_o proper_a and_o most_o open_a signification_n propiam_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o apertissimam_fw-la significationem_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v they_o carry_v a_o plain_a and_o most_o open_a signification_n do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o here_o be_v a_o falsity_n to_o the_o council_n declaration_n if_o they_o do_v so_o may_v scripture_n have_v a_o plain_a and_o most_o open_a signification_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n again_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o trent_n counsel_n with_o respect_n to_o scripture_n as_o before_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o stand_v to_o scripture_n in_o other_o point_n and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o as_o for_o our_o own_o principle_n as_o to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n we_o need_v not_o labour_v therein_o for_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v consequent_a hereunto_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o property_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o according_a to_o what_o clearness_n they_o be_v deliver_v in_o by_o scripture_n and_o then_o second_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o point_n itself_o those_o opposite_a relation_n as_o aquinas_n call_v they_o whereby_o the_o h._n person_n be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o personality_n do_v connotate_n themselves_o sufficient_o for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n must_v be_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n as_o such_o must_v be_v beget_v the_o h._n ghost_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a son_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v beget_v but_o proceed_v which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o scrip-there_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o to_o this_o we_o need_v not_o consult_v the_o ancient_a read_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n if_o the_o mr._n of_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v believe_v who_o think_v there_o be_v not_o so_o vast_a a_o difference_n as_o that_o either_o part_n do_v destroy_v salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n why_o can_v not_o pope_n urban_n see_v the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o greek_n about_o it_o as_o well_o as_o our_o anselm_n why_o do_v he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o list_n with_o this_o preface_n includamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la nostro_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papam_fw-la and_o sure_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o unlearned_a people_n to_o be_v save_v without_o a_o positive_a faith_n herein_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a greek_n in_o a_o positive_a difference_n unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v damn_v they_o all_o who_o hold_v not_o with_o they_o herein_o he_o go_v on_o your_o second_o answer_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o former_a answ_n yes_o sure_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n we_o need_v not_o hold_v our_o article_n which_o we_o hold_v necessary_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o clear_a text_n and_o clear_a text_n too_o than_o they_o have_v for_o their_o transubstantiation_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o make_v no_o return_n i_o say_v although_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v say_v in_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n yet_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o nothing_o and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o itself_o equal_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o scotus_n say_v that_o this_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la before_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o bellarmin_n say_v in_o his_o 3._o b._n de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euch._n 23._o ch_n for_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v none_o read_v sure_o scotus_n do_v very_o well_o know_v what_o it_o be_v since_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o schoolman_n lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o school-divinity_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o both_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v good_a according_a to_o both_o principle_n another_o instance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a not_o clear_o teach_v by_o scripture_n he_o do_v here_o re-urge_a 61._o n._n 61._o namely_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o here_o he_o name_v my_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o here_o i_o distinguish_v of_o a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o mean_a the_o former_a we_o grant_v the_o latter_a we_o deny_v so_o as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o baptize_v it_o be_v undoubted_o damn_v these_o word_n do_v make_v my_o sense_n to_o be_v understand_v against_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n without_o which_o no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o bring_v the_o text_n st._n mark_v the_o 16.6_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believeteh_n not_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o this_o text_n he_o say_v speak_v nothing_o of_o child_n and_o this_o gloss_n he_o give_v upon_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o text_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o consequent_o will_v positive_o not_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v ans_fw-fr he_o trifle_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o infant_n for_o the_o drift_n of_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v otherwise_o namely_o upon_o the_o case_n of_o those_o of_o age_n and_o my_o argument_n do_v run_v upon_o advantage_n thus_o if_o the_o h._n gh._n do_v not_o reduplicate_v damnation_n upon_o defect_n of_o baptism_n to_o those_o of_o age_n then_o much_o less_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o salvation_n who_o may_v have_v baptism_n in_o re_fw-mi but_o in_fw-la voto_fw-la not_z as_o they_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o discourse_n let_v the_o point_n come_v to_o the_o pinch_n though_o they_o do_v believe_v yet_o shall_v they_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v damnation_n here_o proceed_v not_o upon_o defect_n of_o baptism_n but_o upon_o defect_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o bellarmin_n have_v consider_v he_o will_v not_o have_v annex_v salvation_n immediate_o to_o baptism_n in_o his_o 2._o b._n de_fw-fr of_o sacr_n c._n 3._o and_o not_o to_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o disposition_n to_o baptism_n 2._o all_o positive_a refusal_n of_o baptism_n make_v a_o defect_n of_o baptism_n but_o all_o defect_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o make_v even_o in_o those_o of_o age_n a_o refusal_n thereof_o now_o it_o be_v casus_fw-la dabilis_fw-la that_o one_o of_o age_n may_v believe_v and_o yet_o may_v not_o have_v baptism_n as_o the_o necessity_n may_v fall_v out_o shall_v this_o man_n be_v damn_v though_o he_o have_v faith_n because_o he_o have_v not_o baptism_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n which_o the_o martyr_n that_o on_o a_o sudden_a when_o one_o of_o the_o forty_o shrink_v step_v in_o and_o make_v up_o the_o number_n as_o st._n basil_n relate_v it_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o baptise_a what_o be_v he_o damn_v no_o they_o will_v say_v he_o have_v baptism_n in_o voto_fw-la and_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n well_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v of_o faith_n he_o must_v
they_o then_o note_v that_o this_o he_o speak_v be_v in_o case_n of_o uncertainty_n namely_o about_o thing_n of_o question_n but_o we_o be_v ultimate_o upon_o point_n necessary_a and_o then_o 2._o he_o speak_v against_o cast_v off_o obedience_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o assent_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o 3._o the_o rule_n he_o use_v speak_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o public_o oppose_v his_o decree_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o negative_a only_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o suspend_v his_o opinion_n and_o hence_o the_o author_n discourse_v that_o we_o may_v leave_v they_o we_o may_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o oppose_v they_o when_o we_o be_v certain_a as_o protestant_n be_v that_o what_o they_o command_v god_n do_v countermand_v and_o for_o the_o second_o as_o he_o name_v he_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n consider_v he_o have_v little_a from_o he_o for_o his_o use_n as_o the_o scribe_n at_o least_o mistake_v the_o quotation_n so_o the_o author_n i_o think_v mistake_v the_o man_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v pag._n 310._o 311._o n._n 110._o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o be_v true_a that_o excellent_a author_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o urge_v convenent_a obedience_n to_o humane_a law_n but_o he_o deny_v intuitive_a obedience_n to_o any_o law_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v join_v in_o the_o testimony_n that_o which_o answer_v one_o may_v answer_v the_o other_o and_o further_o if_o they_o will_v take_v p._n 110._o and_o so_o on_o for_o n._n 110._o they_o may_v find_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o his_o opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v scripture_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n he_o urge_v must_v be_v in_o thing_n of_o order_n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o our_o debate_n and_o not_o blind_a neither_o as_o p._n 110._o the_o three_o authority_n be_v right_o quote_v but_o not_o right_o apply_v out_o of_o that_o excellent_a book_n for_o it_o speak_v express_o of_o external_a obedience_n we_o be_v upon_o internal_a he_o speak_v for_o peace_n my_o adversary_n shall_v apply_v it_o to_o faith_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o to_o private_a person_n my_o adversary_n shall_v ultimate_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n national_a that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o cavil_n that_o then_o the_o private_a man_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n to_o who_o sentence_n final_o all_o come_v to_o be_v refer_v ans_fw-fr the_o private_a man_n be_v no_o judge_n authoritative_a to_o who_o sentence_n final_o all_o come_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o exercise_v for_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v allow_v by_o my_o adversary_n who_o late_o assert_v prudence_n to_o be_v of_o use_n in_o choose_v religion_n yea_o if_o prudence_n be_v tolerate_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n sapience_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v which_o refer_v to_o the_o high_a principle_n and_o those_o be_v of_o scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v some_o ingenuous_a prudence_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o suspension_n of_o my_o opinion_n against_o they_o yet_o sure_o will_v it_o be_v sapience_n to_o rest_v my_o faith_n in_o principle_n of_o faith_n therefore_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o discourse_n come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o god_n have_v bind_v i_o to_o give_v absolute_a assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o believe_v their_o command_n to_o be_v just_a eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a impossiblity_n simple_a and_o physical_a and_o then_o moral_a the_o simple_a impossiblity_n will_v make_v faith_n but_o such_o be_v deny_v the_o moral_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v can_v not_o make_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o namely_o a_o infallible_a assent_n but_o the_o moral_a impossibility_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o great_a difficulty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v neither_o since_o the_o trent_n council_n they_o may_v as_o well_o not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a as_o they_o do_v see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v see_v what_o be_v not_o evident_a communion-und_a one_o kind_n and_o therefore_o least_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n shall_v seem_v more_o evident_a bellarmin_n prudent_o inform_v that_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n will_v not_o construe_v the_o 2._o of_o st._n john_n of_o sacramental_a participation_n and_o the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o be_v sandy_a that_o which_o be_v true_o evident_a will_n of_o itself_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o most_o judicious_a upright_a and_o best_a instruct_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o so_o be_v not_o the_o trent_n father_n so_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o some_o other_o point_v too_o as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n do_v think_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n 2._o what_o a_o case_n shall_v the_o poor_a people_n be_v in_o since_o populus_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o must_v compare_v the_o most_o judicious_a and_o most_o upright_o and_o best_a instruct_v prelate_n three_o take_v the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o then_o their_o doctrine_n will_v not_o abide_v the_o test_n as_o have_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o by_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evident_a by_o their_o own_o principle_n because_o not_o evident_a to_o they_o and_o then_o fourthly_a somewhat_o evident_a to_o they_o the_o roman_n have_v cashier_v infant_n communion_n the_o millenary_a opinion_n trine_n immersion_n stand_v up_o in_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o have_v best_o betake_v themselves_o to_o more_o than_o humane_a assistance_n namely_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o debate_n afterward_o about_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o censure_n will_v come_v to_o little_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o act_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v relate_v either_o to_o the_o non-assent_a or_o to_o the_o contempt_n the_o former_a do_v not_o simple_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o censure_n in_o heaven_n the_o latter_a may_v and_o if_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o term_n he_o must_v rather_o take_v they_o of_o the_o latter_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o act_n of_o not_o hear_v for_o the_o non-assent_a be_v negative_a to_o a_o act_n and_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a considerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o true_o guilty_a of_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o way_n of_o concession_n be_v destructive_a of_o his_o build_n for_o he_o grant_v a_o errability_n of_o the_o key_n in_o which_o case_n the_o censure_n be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o any_o be_v true_o guilty_a for_o as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a to_o we_o at_o all_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o not_o infallible_a in_o all_o as_o mr._n knot_n argue_v and_o my_o adversary_n too_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o damnative_a error_n so_o it_o can_v bind_v infallible_o in_o any_o if_o not_o in_o all_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o fact_n the_o proportion_n be_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o again_o if_o they_o will_v divide_v here_o by_o affirm_v infallibility_n in_o faith_n fallibility_n in_o fact_n why_o do_v they_o urge_v this_o text_n which_o respect_v the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o so_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o such_o a_o person_n in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o premise_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v when_o the_o key_n do_v not_o err_v yet_o it_o may_v have_v err_v in_o sensu_fw-la divisâ—_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n because_o our_o dispute_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o possibility_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o it_o be_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v before_o it_o be_v for_o that_o destroy_v the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n contingent_a from_o thing_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o if_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o will_v account_v necessary_a to_o
scripture_n than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o then_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o moral_a assurance_n yet_o not_o of_o a_o iâ—fal_n ible_a assent_n no_o authority_n can_v write_v as_o to_o conscience_n what_o a_o king_n write_v as_o to_o civil_a credit_n testae_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o divine_a and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o pontifician_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n the_o church_n without_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o christen_v if_o we_o take_v scripture_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o high_a form_n of_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o little_a his_o example_n have_v prove_v the_o minor_a we_o have_v see_v even_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o conclude_v against_o i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o word_n thus_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n true_o once_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n though_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n sure_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v this_o than_o to_o forbear_v the_o person_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o my_o word_n i_o hope_v categorical_o speak_v but_o as_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n if_o those_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n beside_o scripture_n and_o now_o he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v my_o affirmation_n simple_o and_o then_o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a too_o because_o that_o which_o they_o stand_v upon_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o true_o deliver_v by_o either_o for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a by_o which_o and_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v that_o text_n st._n john_n the_o 16.22_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v they_o may_v think_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v write_v afterward_o or_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o text_n heretic_n have_v urge_v and_o therefore_o by_o my_o adversary_n logic_n he_o shall_v not_o and_o do_v st._n austin_n think_v that_o any_o can_v sober_o say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v what_o they_o be_v in_o speculo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la and_o do_v send_v down_o word_n thereof_o as_o for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o we_o 15._o n._n 15._o because_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o can_v understand_v my_o answer_n be_v yet_o good_a the_o care_n be_v take_v in_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v a_o common_a language_n then_o and_o this_o i_o give_v a_o argument_n of_o in_o that_o the_o grecian_a be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a must_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o language_n common_a this_o proof_n he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o meddle_v with_o at_o all_o another_o proof_n that_o that_o be_v the_o common_a language_n be_v that_o of_o tully_n for_o archias_n the_o poet_n graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o he_o say_v and_o so_o be_v virgil_n in_o latin_n but_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v i_o yea_o he_o give_v i_o a_o corroboration_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o who_o do_v virgil_n imitate_v theocritus_n in_o his_o eglogue_n hesiod_n in_o his_o georgic_n homer_n in_o his_o aeneid_n yea_o horace_n have_v read_v the_o greek_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o grecism_n yea_o terence_n be_v so_o conversant_a in_o menander_n that_o he_o be_v call_v menander_n dimidiatus_fw-la but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a sort_n of_o man_n every_o where_o read_v greek_a and_o virgil._n ans_fw-fr this_o suppose_v be_v not_o exclusive_a to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o common_a language_n as_o to_o other_o since_o he_o will_v think_v the_o latin_a be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n then_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o learned_a read_v virgil._n and_o do_v not_o all_o those_o nation_n who_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o understand_v greek_a do_v he_o write_v only_o to_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o what_o language_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n also_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n write_v be_v they_o not_o both_o write_v in_o greek_a yea_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v many_o so_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o marcus_n antonius_n the_o roman_a write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o orator_n be_v speak_v without_o any_o such_o hyperbole_n he_o say_v yet_o further_o either_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v in_o way_n of_o a_o notable_a amplification_n or_o scripture_n must_v be_v deny_v because_o even_o between_o the_o two_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la phrygia_n pamphilia_n all_o which_o nation_n the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o testify_v to_o have_v have_v different_a language_n ans_fw-fr though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o distinguish_v in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o language_n but_o dialect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v for_o 6.8_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v restrain_v as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v several_a dialect_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o common_a dialect_n of_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o use_v by_o they_o all_o this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v several_a dialect_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o common_a greek_a for_o take_v they_o all_o attic_a jonique_fw-la dorique_n aeolique_n and_o baeotique_a they_o differ_v ordinary_o but_o in_o termination_n or_o pronunciation_n from_o the_o common_a within_o that_o compass_n be_v also_o galatia_n which_o st._n jerom_n testify_v to_o have_v have_v a_o language_n somewhat_o like_o those_o of_o trever_n an._n it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o thebes_n to_o athens_n as_o from_o athens_n to_o thebes_n be_v it_o not_o then_o that_o of_o trever_n must_v be_v as_o near_o that_o of_o greek_n as_o that_o of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v greek_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n if_o afterward_o the_o language_n alter_v or_o be_v corrupt_v this_o do_v not_o contradict_v we_o because_o we_o must_v distinguish_v time_n and_o therefore_o yet_o it_o remain_v good_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v common_o understand_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o god_n do_v miraculous_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sub_fw-la forma_fw-la visibili_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o this_o conclude_v against_o their_o latin_a service_n as_o also_o st._n paul_n discourse_v and_o conclude_v against_o it_o in_o the_o first_o ep._n cor._n 14._o and_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n can_v first_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o several_a language_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v in_o the_o most_o common_a language_n for_o those_o time_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v appear_v seasonable_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n neither_o can_v they_o tell_v we_o or_o will_v when_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a begin_v first_o to_o be_v authentic_a whether_o under_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o move_v a_o question_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v clear_o know_v the_o true_a tradition_n from_o the_o false_a ans_fw-fr i_o do_v
move_v this_o question_n but_o somewhat_o else_o be_v annex_v which_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o well_o to_o this_o he_o now_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v know_v this_o better_a than_o know_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a for_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o but_o by_o know_v first_o the_o true_a tradition_n recommend_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o the_o false_a tradition_n recommend_v the_o false_a ans_fw-fr first_o this_o have_v be_v often_o deny_v he_o that_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a scripture_n be_v not_o tradition_n this_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o do_v not_o open_a the_o door_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o tradition_n which_o make_v a_o inducement_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a not_o roman_n church_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v true_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v the_o true_a tradition_n from_o the_o false_a by_o the_o scripture_n which_o contradict_v his_o method_n and_o he_o say_v they_o can_v do_v this_o as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o their_o forefather_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n yea_o for_o two_o thousand_o yea_o for_o twice_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o answ_n first_o they_o see_v then_o their_o error_n in_o define_v faith_n so_o strict_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n since_o they_o here_o stand_v upon_o a_o comparative_a certainty_n if_o so_o which_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o consistence_n of_o faith_n second_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o their_o forefather_n be_v determine_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o tradition_n even_o now_o or_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v tradition_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o scripture_n now_o tradition_n be_v that_o which_o must_v discern_v and_o consequent_o establish_v scripture_n 3._o it_o appear_v that_o as_o scripture_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o tradition_n because_o otherwise_o god_n have_v go_v the_o worst_a way_n namely_o from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a namely_o from_o tradition_n to_o the_o write_n of_o his_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v less_o pefect_n can_v establish_v that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a therefore_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o can_v scripture_n receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o establishment_n from_o that_o which_o be_v inferior_a 4._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n to_o vie_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o true_a tradition_n but_o now_o there_o be_v several_a national_a church_n which_o may_v pretend_v superiority_n of_o tradition_n or_o tradition_n of_o superiority_n as_o the_o roman_a do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o way_n to_o fix_v our_o last_o foot_n upon_o tradition_n 5._o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n which_o only_o weigh_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o nor_o in_o that_o canon_n supernumerary_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o either_o retract_v the_o argument_n or_o take_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v confident_a of_o two_o tradition_n whereof_o the_o efficacy_n be_v commend_v with_o perpetual_a profession_n and_o answerable_a practice_n daily_o occur_v baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a epart_v the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v abundant_o examine_v before_o and_o he_o do_v here_o most_o insist_v upon_o the_o latter_a assign_v also_o his_o reason_n of_o more_o practice_n of_o this_o last_o because_o they_o baptize_v infant_n but_o once_o but_o they_o pray_v â—ften_o for_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o be_v more_o practise_v it_o be_v more_o confirm_v which_o cressie_n also_o urge_v ans_fw-fr as_o for_o paedobaptism_n here_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n unless_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v commend_v with_o perpetual_a profession_n and_o answerable_a practice_n daily_o accur_v be_v only_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v such_o but_o all_o that_o be_v such_o be_v not_o tradition_n therefore_o that_o proposition_n deny_v and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v towards_o both_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n clear_o and_o undeniable_o teach_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a and_o therefore_o clear_o and_o undeniable_o it_o be_v deny_v baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v not_o yet_o lose_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v name_v tradition_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o answer_v first_o it_o seem_v then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n and_o they_o will_v pradon_v we_o if_o we_o speak_v thus_o diminutive_o of_o it_o and_o whether_o this_o will_v please_v all_o the_o roman_a doctor_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o care_n 2._o for_o the_o object_n of_o person_n who_o they_o pray_v for_o question_n will_v be_v make_v what_o moral_o they_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o faithful_a well_o but_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o not_o let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o distinction_n according_a to_o tradition_n if_o so_o then_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n which_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v because_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o some_o of_o they_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la as_o they_o will_v also_o confess_v namely_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v also_o pray_v for_o in_o order_n to_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v respect_v their_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o resurrection_n not_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o purgatory_n after_o a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n and_o what_o mean_v st._n austin_n in_o tract_n in_o johannem_fw-la 49._o unus_fw-la cuique_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la sva_fw-la dormiet_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la causâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la resurget_fw-la and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o have_v late_o in_o this_o differ_v from_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o their_o infallibility_n persuade_v the_o greek_a church_n hereof_o in_o nilus_n time_n who_o have_v a_o learned_a discourse_n against_o it_o and_o three_o as_o for_o inscription_n upon_o the_o grave_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v a_o prescription_n for_o the_o tradition_n we_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v have_v they_o to_o be_v show_v to_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o to_o have_v be_v universal_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o then_o second_o that_o they_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o as_o for_o aerius_n who_o only_o as_o he_o say_v deny_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v account_v for_o this_o his_o opinion_n a_o heretic_n by_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n they_o must_v somewhat_o excuse_v we_o for_o this_o absolute_o be_v not_o right_a for_o their_o turn_n if_o true_a first_o not_o right_a for_o their_o use_n because_o he_o may_v deny_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a respect_n namely_o for_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o this_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v namely_o whether_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o infer_v purgatory_n but_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o true_a that_o aerius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o this_o opinion_n exclusive_o to_o other_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o my_o adversary_n word_n import_v however_o he_o mean_v they_o i_o will_v pinch_v it_o either_o he_o mean_v for_o this_o opinion_n only_o or_o for_o this_o opinion_n with_o other_o opinion_n if_o for_o this_o opinion_n concurrent_o with_o other_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n and_o from_o his_o use_n too_o because_o if_o he_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o several_a opinion_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v for_o every_o of_o they_o account_v a_o heretic_n unless_o we_o can_v make_v some_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o heresy_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n well_o then_o i_o
the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v undoubted_o and_o here_o as_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v some_o thing_n you_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o sit_v so_o long_o a_o thing_n as_o little_a derogatory_n to_o that_o council_n infallibility_n as_o that_o much_o dispute_v and_o make_v several_a speech_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o only_o one_o short_a decree_n be_v make_v look_v on_o the_o many_o canon_n and_o decree_n for_o reformation_n in_o matter_n subject_a to_o great_a dispute_n opposition_n of_o secular_a power_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o apostle_n first_o council_n look_v on_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n condemn_v after_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o all_o party_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v rather_o a_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o than_o a_o scandal_n unto_o any_o to_o see_v so_o mature_a consideration_n use_v but_o both_o a_o slow_a and_o a_o hasty_a and_o a_o mean_a delivery_n of_o any_o one_o condemnation_n will_v be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o condemn_a person_n 27._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o which_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o his_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o show_v clear_o that_o this_o prime_a doctor_n hold_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o council_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o council_n definition_n do_v not_o bind_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o authothority_n of_o scripture_n ministerial_o propose_v by_o the_o council_n sir_n i_o have_v already_o show_v chap._n 2._o numb_a 4._o that_o the_o clear_a text_n which_o the_o council_n have_v to_o cite_v even_o that_o text_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o can_v be_v so_o expound_v by_o a_o arrian_n that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o probable_o declare_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o as_o you_o say_v here_o if_o the_o text_n be_v but_o probable_a we_o can_v from_o thence_o urge_v this_o probable_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o s._n athanasius_n urge_v consubstantiality_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o god_n word_n and_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o a_o text_n only_o probable_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n authority_n which_o council_n if_o it_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o propose_v like_o a_o minister_n such_o and_o such_o text_n as_o may_v be_v several_o take_v and_o consequent_o mistake_v by_o a_o interpreter_n who_o be_v only_o fallible_a can_v not_o be_v say_v in_o its_o interpretation_n to_o propose_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o saint_n athanasius_n hold_v that_o as_o truth_n before_o the_o council_n in_o order_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v convince_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o before_o the_o council_n convince_v by_o that_o very_o he_o can_v nor_o bold_o denounce_v this_o as_o a_o infallible_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n oblige_v all_o o_o this_o declaration_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o council_n he_o bold_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a remain_v for_o ever_o after_o this_o you_o come_v in_o again_o with_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n contend_v that_o council_n as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o you_o think_v if_o more_o exception_n can_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n saint_n austin_n against_o his_o arrian_n adversary_n may_v easy_o have_v prevail_v by_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o wave_v and_o go_v to_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n sir_n a_o man_n of_o read_v can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v never_o by_o the_o father_n no_o nor_o by_o your_o church_n of_o england_n number_v among_o the_o first_o four_o council_n which_o four_o by_o addition_n of_o this_o council_n have_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v five_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v that_o i_o may_v prevail_v against_o you_o by_o only_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o i_o never_o cite_v yet_o but_o stand_v whole_o on_o other_o argument_n for_o i_o know_v as_o we_o in_o vain_a dispute_n with_o heathen_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n against_o manichâ—ans_n or_o out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n against_o you_o so_o saint_n aâ—stâ—â—_n in_o vain_a have_v insist_v upon_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o one_o who_o scoff_v at_o it_o as_o you_o do_v at_o that_o of_o trent_n he_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n admit_v by_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o only_o at_o that_o time_n to_o overthrow_v he_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o a_o long_a contention_n fit_a to_o fill_v a_o book_n alone_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o invalidity_n of_o that_o of_o ariminum_n as_o we_o two_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v not_o stand_v only_o contest_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o be_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o contest_v with_o you_o about_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o saint_n aâ—stin_n do_v with_o he_o 28._o but_o before_o i_o enter_v further_o upon_o this_o contestation_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n be_v clear_o decide_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o plain_a scripture_n this_o controversy_n then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a must_v clear_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v decide_v for_o you_o against_o i_o by_o plain_a scripture_n if_o then_o i_o can_v but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o clear_o decide_v against_o i_o i_o clear_o show_v that_o i_o hold_v no_o error_n in_o this_o point_n for_o all_o error_n in_o such_o a_o necessary_a point_n as_o this_o be_v can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v against_o plain_a scripture_n what_o i_o hold_v to_o wiâ—t_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o plain_a scripture_n to_o be_v so_o therefore_o what_o i_o hold_v be_v no_o error_n now_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o what_o i_o hold_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v by_o clear_v scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o error_n this_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a against_o this_o as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o therefore_o this_o can_v by_o clear_v scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o error_n my_o first_o proposition_n must_v be_v show_v by_o cite_v as_o clear_a text_n for_o what_o i_o hold_v of_o this_o point_n as_o you_o can_v bring_v against_o it_o well_o then_o for_o this_o point_n i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o text_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n and_o that_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v by_o god_n judgement_n account_v as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 29._o in_o my_o 23._o numb_a of_o my_o former_a treatise_n i_o add_v a_o four_o text_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o daiâ—s_n number_n of_o my_o 23th_o number_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o this_o &_o such_o like_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v in_o write_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o die_v a_o thousand_o and_o 6_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o of_o be_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n their_o successor_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n your_o answer_n to_o this_o text_n shall_v be_v render_v in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o foul_a play_n your_o word_n be_v although_o the_o promise_n be_v extendible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v equality_n of_o assistance_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n
which_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v since_o we_o can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o necessity_n for_o such_o assistance_n and_o by_o those_o word_n such_o assistance_n your_o last_o reply_n show_v that_o you_o mean_v assistance_n extend_v to_o infallibility_n sir_n stand_v to_o scripture_n and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o error_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o he_o promise_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n against_o your_o reason_n we_o have_v our_o reason_n bring_v against_o my_o illimited_a text_n another_o text_n teach_v clear_o that_o my_o text_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o small_a assistance_n in_o other_o age_n than_o be_v here_o promise_v for_o the_o first_o as_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a reason_n why_o christ_n give_v this_o infallibility_n it_o be_v great_a in_o age_n remote_a from_o christ_n you_o ask_v why_o then_o be_v our_o tradition_n now_o equal_o infallible_a to_o those_o of_o these_o time_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v now_o that_o christ_n do_v such_o miracle_n be_v crucify_v do_v rise_v again_o than_o it_o be_v present_o after_o these_o thing_n happen_v yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o infallibily_n true_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o and_z as_o infallilible_n so_o i_o say_v of_o tradition_n which_o for_o all_o this_o do_v not_o lose_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o to_o go_v on_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o such_o assistance_n for_o other_o age_n what_o text_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o give_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v promise_v more_o and_o give_v what_o he_o promise_v i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v this_o infallibility_n in_o age_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n alone_o will_v serve_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n sir_n do_v not_o the_o church_n alone_o serve_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v yes_o why_o then_o be_v scripture_n think_v necessary_a by_o you_o even_o for_o this_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v well_o provide_v before_o again_o the_o old_a scripture_n do_v it_o not_o testify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n yes_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v saint_n john_n baptist_n send_v to_o testify_v this_o to_o what_o end_n a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v this_o to_o what_o end_n so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o testify_v this_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n still_o further_o testify_v this_o mark_v here_o how_o false_a your_o judgement_n be_v in_o think_v god_n will_v promise_v just_a what_o be_v necessary_a and_o no_o more_o sir_n in_o age_n after_o the_o first_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o vast_a extent_n in_o such_o a_o vast_a compass_n and_o in_o progress_n of_o many_o age_n a_o world_n of_o doubt_n will_v rise_v which_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o not_o which_o corrupt_a scripture_n which_o not_o which_o be_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o uncorrupted_a scripture_n which_o not_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v by_o scripture_n think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o promise_v a_o assistance_n extend_v to_o infallibility_n for_o other_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o first_o age_n will_v a_o authority_n so_o assist_v to_o testify_v all_o this_o infallible_o be_v less_o necessary_a than_o so_o many_o authority_n to_o testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n after_o it_o be_v infallible_o testify_v by_o true_a scripture_n and_o all_o these_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o ill_o as_o they_o be_v dispose_v how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o for_o want_v of_o this_o disposition_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o assistance_n in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o first_o what_o you_o add_v of_o tradition_n have_v be_v already_o answer_v see_v also_o number_v twelve_o but_o what_o you_o add_v of_o scripture_n have_v still_o the_o same_o certainty_n be_v apparent_o false_a speak_v as_o you_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o assure_v we_o for_o you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o apocalypse_v &c._n &c._n be_v now_o hold_v certain_a which_o be_v not_o hold_v so_o before_o again_o many_o and_o a_o good_a many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v quite_o lose_v how_o know_v you_o by_o scripture_n only_o that_o no_o necessary_a point_n for_o practice_n or_o belief_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n only_o do_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o as_o for_o the_o book_n we_o have_v you_o see_v how_o uncertain_a we_o remain_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o high_a point_n then_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o the_o know_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v this_o so_o real_o or_o figurative_o only_a these_o word_n baptise_v all_o nation_n do_v or_o do_v not_o include_v infant_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o absolve_v or_o be_v it_o not_o now_o time_n make_v these_o hold_v for_o uncertainty_n whereas_o by_o and_o by_o you_o admit_v that_o by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o damnable_a error_n though_o not_o from_o all_o simple_a error_n for_o then_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o god_n to_o be_v withal_o you_o admit_v that_o which_o will_v destroy_v quite_o what_o you_o say_v before_o for_o before_o you_o say_v heresy_n consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o clear_a scripture_n whence_o all_o those_o must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n who_o oppose_v clear_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v these_o prime_a point_n in_o which_o you_o and_o we_o differ_v with_o we_o against_o you_o be_v heretic_n for_o they_o hold_v these_o point_n which_o as_o you_o say_v be_v against_o clear_a scripture_n but_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n baptise_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o hold_v these_o prime_a point_n in_o which_o we_o and_o you_o differ_v wherefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o these_o opposer_n of_o evident_a scripture_n or_o else_o you_o can_v show_v with_o what_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v for_o all_o these_o last_o age_n precede_v the_o reformation_n let_v we_o go_v on_o 30._o what_o kind_n of_o assistance_n christ_n promise_v may_v be_v gather_v behold_v a_o five_o text_n out_o of_o several_a word_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n there_o verse_n 15._o he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o verse_n 27._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o how_o be_v it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n i_o ask_v now_o according_a to_o these_o text_n how_o long_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o text._n shall_v he_o also_o secure_a those_o with_o who_o he_o for_o ever_o abide_v from_o all_o error_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n say_v the_o text._n give_v i_o then_o leave_v less_o to_o regard_v what_o you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n where_o there_o be_v all_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o error_n if_o you_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n i_o reply_v that_o all_o truth_n exclude_v all_o error_n either_o in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o be_v you_o can_v assure_o tell_v i_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o which_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n which_o not_o which_o be_v curable_a which_o be_v not_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o point_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o believe_v she_o she_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o you_o may_v secure_o follow_v she_o in_o all_o herwaies_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v equal_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o